⟶ SUMMARY : september rains witness a divorce and the devastating fall out. Yoongi moves on with someone else, and yn is stuck in waves with no end in sight. November rains cause an unfortunate accident that brings them back together.
⟶ GENRE : heavy angst, drama, romance, unplanned pregnancy, second chances
⟶ RATING : 18+
⟶ PAIRING/S : yoongi x reader, jungkook x reader
⟶ WARNINGS : major heavy angst, implied/referenced cheating, references to depression, miscarriage, depictions of anxiety attacks, depiction of accidents (mentions of blood)
⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅
𖦹*add yourself to my taglist here!
⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅
CHAPTER LIST
⟶ 0: main characters
⟶ 0: side characters
⟶ 0.5: prologue
⟶ 1: except, i was all alone
⟶ 2: phone in my hand and heart in my throat
⟶ 3: a tiny heartbeat in the midst of heartbreak
⟶ 4: i dont want you to hurt me anymore
⟶ 4.5: the news
⟶ 5: echoes of laughter
⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅⋯⋅
⟶ NOTE: hello from 2026.... whos still here and active? if any of the original readers of i feel you are still here.. well! this is getting a re-write! with some changes, but the plot will remain the same. since I last update, i completed community college, university and got 2 associates and a bachelors degree and got a full time job! it's been so so so busy but I've been wanting to remake this series for a while because it's my beloved lol. olivia rodrigo's new album inspired me to just go and bring this back from the dead!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Pairing: Producer!Yoongi x University_Student!Reader
Genre: Meet-Cute, Slice of life, Romance, Smut, Fluff, Strangers-to-Lovers, Age Gap AU (6 years)
Rating: 18+ | Minors DNI
Warnings: Explicit sexual content [lots of kissing, make out (rooftop bar, University hidden spot), glimpses of intimacy at his apartment (first time + mirror sex), studio sex, oral (f receiving), pussy eating (tongue technology 😈), teasing and fingering, multiple orgasms, riding his thigh, riding him, protected sex], ovulation-driven horniness, filthy-dirty talk, smoking-alcohol mentions
Word Count: ~12k
Summary: After a terrible day at university in a new city, you meet a quiet, mysterious man smoking on a rooftop bar. What starts as a comforting conversation slowly turns into something deeper. You never expected the calm, thoughtful man who helps you with your music theory research paper would turn out to be the famous producer Suga (not idol) that everyone talks about.
P.S.: First time created moodboard... kinda nervous 😅🤭
[MASTERLIST]
You pushed open the heavy rooftop door and stepped into the cool evening air. It had only been three weeks since you moved to Seoul, but every day still felt like a whirlwind... too noisy, too busy, too fast for you to keep up with.
The brutal critique from Professor Kim today was your final straw.
“Surface level,” he’d said in front of everyone, tapping your paper with two fingers like it personally offended him. “You’re describing the notes, but where’s the soul behind the artistry? This is music, not a textbook summary.”
Your cheeks still burned at the memory.
The rooftop was quieter than the streets below, the hum of traffic distant. You walked to the far corner railing, gripping the cool metal, and breathed in the night air... cool, laced with cigarette smoke, champagne and distant rain.
A few meters away, a man leaned against the railing, alone.
Black hoodie, dark hair falling slightly over his eyes, a cigarette glowing between his fingers. He looked relaxed, like the chaos of the city didn’t dare touch him.
You didn’t recognize him.
Just another stranger in a city full of them.
You closed your eyes and let the breeze hit your face, trying to push the day away.
“Rough night?” His voice was low, slightly raspy.
You opened your eyes.
He was watching you now, cigarette paused halfway to his lips.
“Yeah,” you admitted, managing a tired smile. “More like a rough three weeks. I’m new here. University’s kicking my ass.”
He gave a small nod, like he understood more than you expected. “New city hits different. Everything feels too sharp at first. Been there.” He took a slow drag, then exhaled smoke away from you. “You look like you came up here to escape, not drink.”
You let out a soft laugh. “Yeah... I just needed air that doesn’t smell like cheap instant ramen and stress sweat. My dorm’s basically a shoebox.”
He smirked faintly, turning more toward you. “I get that. Myself Yoongi.”
“I’m Y/n,” you said, offering your hand.
His grip was warm, steady, calloused fingertips brushing yours a second longer than necessary.
“Nice to meet you, Y/n.” His eyes... sharp but strangely soft, lingered on your face. “So what’s got a new-in-town university student looking like the world ended?”
You hesitated, then shrugged. “I am doing my Masters in Music Theory. Today my music analysis professor tore my paper apart in front of the whole class.”
“He said it was too surface level. I spent days working on it—talking about song structures, rhythms, and how some artists use music to express their inner feelings. But he said I only scratched the surface. That I didn’t really understand the feeling behind the art.”
Yoongi’s eyebrows rose slightly. He flicked ash over the railing. “Music class, huh? What exactly were you writing about?”
You leaned your elbows on the railing beside him, the words spilling out easier than they should with a stranger. “I picked a few underground producers and how they use simple, soft sounds to express feeling alone even when they’re surrounded by millions of people in the city... I thought it was decent. Guess not.”
He was quiet for a moment, studying you. “Most people write about the big names. You went underground. That’s already more interesting than half the shit professors read.”
You glanced at him, surprised. “You know about music?”
A soft, almost amused huff escaped him. “A little.”
Something about the way he said it, made you smile genuinely for the first time all day. “Okay, Mr. ‘A Little.’ What’s your take then? Because I’m clearly missing the soul or whatever.”
Yoongi turned fully toward you now, resting his back against the railing. The city lights painted faint shadows across his face.
“Music isn’t just about the notes or the beat. It’s about the empty spaces between the sounds. Sometimes leaving silence says more than adding more noise. A lot of producers just follow what’s trending. But the really good ones put their real feelings into the track. They make you feel something even when no one is singing.”
You stared at him, caught off guard by the quiet intensity in his voice. “That’s… actually really good. My professor said something similar but made it sound like I was too stupid to get it.”
“Maybe he’s just a bad teacher,” Yoongi said with a small smirk. “Or maybe you were nervous writing it. Happens when you’re drowning in a new city.”
You laughed softly, shaking your head. “God, yes. Everything’s overwhelming. The buses make no sense, my roommate’s never in the dorm except sleep time, and I miss my mom’s cooking so bad I almost cried over convenience store kimbap yesterday.”
He chuckled—a low, warm sound that settled in your chest. “Kimbap hits different when you’re homesick. What’s your favourite dish?”
The conversation flowed so easily it surprised you.
You told him about home, about the pressure of being the first in your family to study abroad, about how music had always been your comfort but now even that felt academic and cold.
Yoongi listened without interrupting, occasionally nodding or adding quiet insights that made you feel seen.
At one point he lit another cigarette, offering you one.
You declined.
“You don’t smoke?” he asked.
“Not really. I came up here to clear my lungs, not fill them.”
“Fair.” He paused, eyes tracing your face more openly now. “You’ve got this look… like you’re carrying the whole damn city on your shoulders already. It’s only been three weeks.”
Your voice softened. “Feels like three months. I don’t know anyone here. I just… keep messing up.”
“You’re not messing up,” he said, quieter. His gaze dropped to your lips for a split second before returning to your eyes. “You’re figuring things out... and adjusting. That takes guts.”
The air between you shifted.
The casual conversation suddenly felt heavier, warmer. You became aware of how close you were standing—barely a foot apart now.
The way his hoodie sleeves were pushed up, revealing pale wrists and delicate veins. The subtle scent of his cologne mixed with cigarette smoke.
“So…” you said, trying to keep your voice steady, “what do you do, Yoongi? Since you seem to know a lot about music.”
He smiled... small, almost secretive. “I make it. Produce, mostly.”
“Oh? That’s cool. Are you any good?” you teased, not catching the weight behind his words.
His eyes darkened with amusement. “Some people think so.”
The charged tension thickened. He stepped a little closer, voice dropping lower. “You really don’t know who I am, do you?”
You shook your head, heart picking up speed. “Should I?”
“No,” he said, almost relieved. “It’s… refreshing. Most people who know me, come at me with expectations.”
The way he looked at you now wasn’t casual anymore. It was slow, deliberate. Like he was seeing you... really seeing you. Your tired eyes, the way your hair moved in the breeze, the nervous way you bit your lip.
“You’re dangerous,” he murmured.
You blinked. “Me?”
“Yeah... You.” He reached up, almost absentmindedly brushing a stray strand of hair behind your ear. His fingers lingered near your jaw. “Talking like this. Looking like that. Making me forget things like I came up here to be alone.”
Your breath caught. The city noise faded further into the background. “And what else are you forgetting right now?”
“That I usually don’t do this.” His thumb grazed your cheek, feather-light. “Don’t talk this long. Don’t want to keep talking.”
Heat pooled low in your stomach. “Then what do you want to do?”
Yoongi’s eyes flicked to your mouth again, darker now. His voice was barely above a whisper, rough around the edges. “I want to know what you sound like when you’re not stressed. When you’re not thinking about papers or buses or homesickness.”
The air felt electric.
You could smell the faint tobacco on his breath, feel the warmth radiating from his body.
“I’m not usually this forward,” you breathed, even as you leaned slightly into his touch.
“Neither am I.” His lips curved into a half-smirk. “But something about you up here, looking like you need someone to pull you out of that head of yours… it’s doing things to me.”
You swallowed. “Yoongi…”
“Tell me to back off and I will,” he said seriously, though his fingers stayed near your face. “But if you don’t… I’d really like to kiss you right now and see if the rest of the night can get better than this conversation.”
The rooftop, the city, the terrible day—all of it narrowed down to the charged space between you two. Your heart hammered as you looked up at him, the mysterious producer who somehow understood exactly what you’d been feeling.
Your voice came out shaky but certain. “Then stop talking and do it.”
He exhaled sharply.
His hand slid properly to your jaw as he leaned in, slow enough for you to change your mind, close enough that you felt his breath mingle with yours.
The first brush of his lips was soft... testing.
Then deeper, hungrier, as you responded. The cigarette scent mixed with something distinctly him, and the kiss tasted like possibility in the middle of your chaotic new life.
When he pulled back just enough to rest his forehead against yours, breathing uneven, he whispered, “Stay a while longer. I’m not ready to let you disappear back into that city yet.”
Then he kissed you again. The kiss deepened instantly.
Yoongi’s hand cupped your jaw more firmly as he tilted his head, sliding his tongue along your bottom lip. You parted for him with a soft sigh, and he took the invitation greedily.
The kiss turned wet, hungry—tongues meeting, tasting, exploring. A low sound rumbled in his chest as he stepped forward, backing you up without breaking the kiss.
Your back met the cool concrete wall in the shadowed corner of the rooftop, tucked behind a tall wooden partition where the string lights barely reached. It was dark enough that no one from the main seating area could see you clearly.
“Fuck,” he breathed against your lips, voice rougher now. “You taste even better than I thought.”
Before you could answer, his mouth was on yours again—deeper, messier. Wet kisses, lips sliding, tongues tangling. He pressed his body against yours, one thigh slipping between your legs. You gasped into his mouth as his hand slid down your side, gripping your waist.
“Yoongi…” you whispered breathlessly when he pulled back just enough to kiss along your jaw.
“Tell me if it’s too much,” he murmured, lips brushing your ear.
“Don’t stop,” you managed, fingers threading into his dark hair.
His mouth claimed yours again.
This time the kiss was filthy... wet sounds filling the small space between you as he sucked on your tongue, then your bottom lip. His hands grew bolder. One stayed at your waist while the other slowly travelled down, slipping under the hem of your skirt.
You shivered as his fingers traced the back of your thigh, moving higher. He teased the edge of your panties, fingertips brushing the lace lightly, making your breath hitch.
“Soft,” he whispered against your neck, placing open-mouthed kisses there. “You’re so fucking soft.”
His fingers continued teasing, stroking along the fabric, pressing just enough to make you squirm against him. You grabbed a fistful of his hoodie, steadying yourself as he leaned in and kissed you again.
His tongue curled against yours while his fingers slipped under the edge of your panties, tracing your skin without going further.
“Shit, you’re getting wet already,” he murmured against your mouth, voice low and dark. “Just from kissing?”
You shivered, cheeks burning. “It’s… been a long day. And you’re really good at this.”
He chuckled softly. His fingers kept teasing, pressing the thumb against your clit, rubbing in lazy circles that made your knees weak.
“Yoongi—ah…” you moaned quietly into his mouth.
He groaned, pressing his hips into you. “Say my name like that again.”
You were just about to when...
Your phone vibrated aggressively in your skirt pocket, cutting through the haze. You pulled back, breathing hard, lips swollen and shiny.
“Shit... shit,” you cursed under your breath, fumbling for your phone. The screen showed “Roommate – Mina” flashing.
You answered, still pinned against the wall with Yoongi’s hand still under your skirt.
“H-Hello?”
“Yah! Where are you?!” Mina’s voice came through, half worried, half scolding. “It’s almost 11:30. The dorm main gate closes in like 35 minutes. You’re always back before me. I thought something happened!”
You closed your eyes, trying to steady your breathing.
Yoongi watched you with dark, amused eyes.
“I’m sorry, I’m out. I’ll be back soon. I just… lost track of time.”
“Lost track of time? You? Miss Always-Early? Who are you and what did you do tto my roommate?” Mina teased. “Just hurry, okay? Warden is extra strict this week. You know she’ll make a huge scene if you’re late.”
“Yeah, I know. I’m leaving now. Thanks for calling.”
You hung up and let out a heavy sigh, leaning your head back against the wall. “Fuck.”
Yoongi slowly pulled his hand from under your skirt, straightening your clothes for you with surprisingly gentle fingers. He took a small step back, giving you space, though his eyes were still dark with want.
“Curfew, huh?” He smirked softly. “Didn’t know I was making out with a responsible university student.”
You laughed breathlessly, fixing your hair. “Very responsible, clearly. I’m so sorry. I have to go. My roommate just reminded me the dorm gate locks soon. If I’m late, the warden will make a huge drama and probably call my parents. I usually get back before her, so she got worried.”
He nodded. “Alright. Don’t get in trouble because of me.”
You quickly fixed your skirt, cheeks flushed. “I’m really sorry. This was… I didn’t expect tonight to go like this at all.”
“Neither did I,” he said, voice low. A small smirk played on his lips. “But I’m not complaining.”
Before you turned to leave, you hesitated. “Wait—can I have your number? You know… in case I need advice on my research paper. About the whole ‘soul in music’ thing my professor said I missed.”
Yoongi’s lips curved into a small, genuine smile. He took your phone from your hand, typed in his number, and saved it under “Yoongi (Rooftop Producer)”.
“Here. Text me anytime. Even if it’s not about music.”
He took your hand, pulled you closer gently, and pressed a soft kiss to your forehead. “Goodnight, Y/n . Get dorm safe.”
“Goodnight,” you whispered, heart still racing.
You started walking toward the exit, legs a little unsteady. But after a few steps, you stopped. Something pulled you back. You turned around and walked quickly to him again.
Yoongi looked confused, tilting his head. “Forget something?”
You didn’t answer with words.
You rose on your tiptoes, and pressed a sweet, quick kiss to his cheek.
“Goodbye, Yoongi,” you said softly against his skin, then pulled back with a shy smile.
You turned and practically ran toward the stairs, skirt fluttering, heart pounding.
Behind you, Yoongi stood frozen, one hand touching the spot on his cheek you’d just kissed. His ears were bright red, a faint blush spreading across his usually composed face.
He let out a quiet, disbelieving laugh and muttered to himself, “…The hell was that? Cute little tease.”
For the first time in a long time, Min Yoongi didn’t know what to do with himself.
A few days later...
In a dimly lit studio at his apartment, Yoongi sat hunched over his mixing desk, headphones around his neck. The soft glow of multiple monitors illuminated his face. He was tweaking a beat when his phone buzzed.
He glanced at the screen.
A new message from an unsaved number.
You: Hey Yoongi, it’s Y/n from the rooftop the other night. Sorry for texting so randomly. I was working on my research paper again and remembered what you said about “soul in the silence.” Do you have any quick thoughts on how producers create emotional depth with minimalism? I don’t want to bother you though.
A small smile tugged at Yoongi’s lips.
Yoongi: I was waiting for you to text.
He watched the typing bubble appear and disappear before your reply came.
You: Really? I wasn’t sure if you’d remember me.
Yoongi: Hard to forget someone who kissed my cheek and ran away like that. So… is it just about the paper? Or can we chat regardless?
You: We can chat regardless. I’d like that.
Over the next few weeks, the chats flowed easily, turning into something that brightened both your days.
Most evenings, after your classes and his studio sessions, the conversation would start with your paper but quickly drift into everything else.
You told him about your struggles adjusting to Seoul, the chaotic university days, and how much you liked the Suga tracks your professor played in lectures.
You: Today my professor played another Suga track in class as an example of emotional minimalism. The way the piano feels so lonely but powerful at the same time… I don’t know how he does it. I’m still so new to the Korean music scene. I only know a few names my professor mentions.
Yoongi: Suga, huh? You like his stuff?
You: Yeah! The professor says he’s a genius at producing. He doesn’t always show up in public, right? Always low-profile. Just focuses on the music. I respect that a lot. Makes the art feel more pure.
Yoongi: …Yeah. He’s pretty private. Glad you like it though.
You: I’m still learning everything. Being new in Seoul is exhausting lol. Today I got lost again trying to find the right subway line. Ended up in the completely wrong area and had to take a taxi back. I miss home so much sometimes.
Yoongi: I remember those days. I was the same when I first moved here. You’ll get used to it. Want me to send you a list of good places to eat near your university? Real food, not just convenience store kimbap.
You: You’d do that? That would be amazing. I’m surviving on instant ramen too much.
Yoongi: Consider it done. Also… how’s the paper going? Still surface level?
You: Getting better thanks to you. You explain things in a way my professor never could. You’re really good at this.
Yoongi: I’ve been doing it for a while. Happy to help.
Another night, late:
You: It’s 1 AM and I’m still editing this section. I feel like crying. Why is university so hard?
Yoongi: Hey, breathe. Send me the paragraph if you want. I’ll read it.
You: You sure? You’re probably busy.
Yoongi: I’m in the studio but I’ve got time for you. Send it.
You sent the text.
Ten minutes later he replied with thoughtful feedback... gentle but honest, pointing out where the emotion was missing and how to bring it out.
Yoongi: You’re not surface level. You just need to trust your own feelings more when you write. Music is personal. Write like you’re telling me about it on the rooftop that night.
You: How are you so sweet? I barely know you but talking to you makes everything feel lighter.
Yoongi: You make it easy to be sweet. You’re genuine. That’s rare.
The conversations grew longer and more frequent.
Good morning texts. Late night voice notes from him humming a melody he was working on. You sending him pictures of your messy desk or the rainy view from your dorm window. He would reply with short voice messages in his low, raspy voice that always made your heart flutter.
Then one evening, after almost five weeks of constant texting:
Yoongi: You free this weekend?
You: Yeah. Most Probably.
Yoongi: Come over to my place. I’ll help you with the paper properly. Better than texting back and forth. I have a proper studio setup here. We can listen to tracks and break them down together. No pressure.
You stared at the message, biting your lip. Your heart raced.
You: Your apartment? Is that okay?
Yoongi: Yeah. It’s quiet here. No one will bother us. We can order food, work on your paper, and just… talk like we do. I’d like to see you again.
You: I’d like that too. Really. It’s just I keep thinking if I am bothering you more than I should.
Yoongi: Don’t be... So, Saturday morning? 10 AM? I’ll send you the address. We can work while the sun’s still gentle, and I’ll make sure you get to your dorm with plenty of time before curfew.
You: 10 AM sounds perfect actually. Thank you for offering this. You’ve been such a big help already.
Yoongi: I’ve been looking forward to seeing you. Don’t worry about anything. Just bring your laptop and that pretty smile from the rooftop.
You: You’re going to make me blush through the phone… See you on Saturday!!
Yoongi: Can’t wait, Y/n.
He set his phone down, leaning back in his chair with a soft, genuine smile and something warm and fluttery in his chest that he hadn’t felt in a long time.
In your dorm, you hugged your pillow, grinning at the screen, already thinking about what to wear and feeling both nervous and excited for the weekend.
The connection that started with a charged kiss on a dark rooftop was slowly blooming into something sweet, comforting, and full of quiet affection.
Saturday morning, your eyes fluttered open at 6:15 AM... way earlier than your usual weekend schedule. Sunlight filtered softly through the thin dorm curtains, and for a moment you just lay there, heart already beating a little faster than normal.
Today was the day.
You were going to Yoongi’s apartment.
You sat up, rubbing your face, a mix of nerves and excitement bubbling in your stomach. After brushing your teeth and taking shower, you stood in front of the small closet you shared with Mina, staring at your clothes.
“This is ridiculous,” you muttered to yourself, pulling out a simple cream sweater and black jeans. You tried it on, turned left and right in front of the mirror, then frowned.
“Too casual… I look like I’m going to the library.”
Second outfit — a soft lavender blouse with a light cardigan and a skirt. You checked the mirror again, tilting your head.
“Cute… but maybe too soft? I don’t want to look like I’m trying too hard.”
Third outfit. Fourth. By the fifth change, you were standing in a fitted white t-shirt tucked into high-waisted jeans, with a soft oversized beige cardigan slipping off one shoulder.
You turned slowly, checking every angle.
Mina, who had been pretending to sleep, finally groaned and sat up in her bed, hair messy, squinting at you with one eye open.
“Yahhh… what is going on?” she asked, voice still raspy from sleep. “It’s not even 8 AM on a Saturday. Are you sick? Did the world end?”
You froze mid-twirl, cheeks already warming. “I’m… just getting ready.”
Mina raised an eyebrow, fully awake now.
She propped herself up on her elbows, a mischievous grin spreading across her face. “Getting ready? For what? You never wake up before 11 on weekends. Usually I have to drag you out of bed like a corpse. So who is he?”
You avoided her eyes in the mirror and smoothed down your cardigan again. “No one. I mean… it’s just a study thing.”
“Study thing?” Mina laughed, sitting up fully now and hugging her knees. “With the mysterious rooftop guy? The one who made you come back to the dorm with swollen lips and red cheeks that night? Don’t lie to me, Y/n.”
You turned around, biting your lip. “Okay… fine. Yes. I’m going to his place this morning. He offered to help me with my music research paper. He knows a lot about music.”
Mina’s eyes sparkled with delight.
“Ooooh~ So the mysterious rooftop guy enters again! You only gave me crumbs that night, you know. You came in all flushed and breathless, and when I kept asking, you just mumbled something about ‘a really good make out with a stranger on the rooftop.’ I’ve been dying for details ever since!”
You groaned, covering your face with your hands. “Minaaa, stop. It wasn’t just that… We talked a lot too. He’s really nice. And smart. The way he talks about music… it’s different from my professor. He actually gets it.”
Mina wiggled her eyebrows. “And he’s hot, right? Because your face right now is telling me he’s more than just ‘nice.’ You’ve changed outfits like five times already. I counted.”
“Four… maybe five,” you admitted with a shy laugh, glancing back at the mirror. “I don’t know what to wear. I want to look cute but not like I’m trying too hard. What do you think of this one?”
You did a small spin.
Mina tilted her head, studying you.
“Hmm… It’s good. The cardigan makes you look soft and approachable. But maybe add that little silver necklace you have? The one with the tiny star. It’ll draw attention to your neck… in case he wants to kiss it again,” she teased.
“Yah!” You threw a pillow at her, laughing. “We’re just working on my paper today. Nothing else.”
“Sure, sure,” Mina said sarcastically, catching the pillow. “That’s why you’re up at 8 AM vibrating with excitement. Tell me more about him. You said he’s a producer? Is he famous?”
You sat down on the edge of your bed, fiddling with the hem of your cardigan.
“He’s… I don’t know, lowkey? He doesn’t act like he’s a big deal. We’ve been texting almost every day since that night. He helps me with my paper, listens when I complain about the city, and sends me food recommendations. He even sent me a voice note humming a melody he was working on. His voice is so… deep and calming.”
Mina clutched her chest dramatically. “Oh my god, you’re whipped already. And you made out with him on the rooftop? How was it? Was it hot? Tell me he’s a good kisser at least.”
Your face burned as memories flashed—the dark corner, his hands under your skirt, the wet kisses.
“It was… really good,” you admitted quietly, smiling despite yourself. “Like, really good. Intense. He pinned me against the wall and I completely forgot about everything. Then you called about curfew and I had to run.”
Mina squealed and kicked her legs under the blanket. “I knew it! That’s why you were so red and out of breath when you got back. And now you’re going to his apartment? Alone? On a Saturday morning? Babe, this is not just about the research paper anymore.”
You laughed nervously, standing up to check your reflection one more time. “It’s mostly about the paper… but yeah, I like talking to him. A lot. He makes me feel less alone in this city.”
Mina’s teasing softened into a warm smile. “I’m happy for you. You’ve been so stressed since you got here. Just be careful, okay? And text me when you get there and when you leave. If he turns out to be a weirdo, I’ll come rescue you along with my boyfriend.”
“Thank you,” you said, walking over to hug her quickly. “I will. Wish me luck?”
“Good luck with your ‘paper’,” she said, grinning. “And if you come back with swollen lips again, I want full details this time. No more hiding!”
You grabbed your bag, laptop, and notes, heart fluttering as you headed for the door.
“You are thinking too much. It's just about paper... today. Promise.”
As you left the dorm, Mina called after you, “Yah! Wear the lip tint! The pink one!”
You smiled to yourself the entire way, nerves and excitement mixing together. Saturday morning had never felt this bright.
Around 10:02 AM, you stood outside the modern apartment building, nervously adjusting the strap of your bag. The building looked expensive but understated—exactly the kind of place you imagined someone quiet like Yoongi would live.
After taking a deep breath, you pressed the doorbell for his unit.
The door opened after a few seconds.
Yoongi stood there in a simple black hoodie and grey sweatpants, his dark hair slightly messy like he’d just woken up not too long ago. His eyes softened the moment they landed on you, and a small, genuine smile curved his lips.
“Hey,” he said, voice low and warm. “You made it.”
“Hi,” you replied, suddenly shy. “I’m not late, am I?”
“Not at all. Come in.”
He stepped aside, letting you enter.
His apartment was beautiful... minimal, clean, with large windows letting in soft morning light. The living room had a low couch, a few plants, and records displayed neatly on the wall. But what caught your attention most was the open door leading to his studio.
“Want to see my workspace first?” he asked, noticing your curious gaze.
“Yes, please. I’m really curious.”
He gently guided you inside the studio.
The room was soundproofed, filled with warm lighting. Two large monitors, a massive mixing desk covered with knobs and faders, multiple keyboards, a beautiful vintage piano in the corner, few guitars and shelves full of headphones and equipment.
“Wow…” you whispered, eyes wide. “This is incredible, Yoongi. It feels so… professional.”
He smiled, eyes tender and soft. “It’s my little cave. I spend most of my time here. Sit wherever you want.”
You glanced around at all the instruments, a playful smile tugging at your lips. “Do you actually know how to play all of them, or are they just here for studio aesthetics?”
Yoongi chuckled softly, the sound warm and low as he rubbed the back of his neck. “I love learning new instruments in my free time. It keeps me inspired. I’m definitely good with the piano and guitar though.”
Your eyes landed on one of the acoustic guitars resting on a stand. It looked well-loved, the wood smooth and slightly worn.
“That one’s beautiful,” you said, pointing at it. “Can you tell me about it? And… would you teach me a little? Even just the basics?”
His smile grew, soft and genuinely pleased. “Yeah? Come here.”
He picked up the guitar with practiced ease, settling on the edge of the couch and patting the spot beside him. You sat close as he placed the instrument in his lap.
“This is one of my favorites,” he said, gently strumming a few soft chords that filled the studio with warm, rich sound. “It’s got a nice warm tone, not too bright.” He adjusted your posture a little, guiding your hands. “Here, put your fingers like this for A minor chord.”
For the next few minutes, Yoongi patiently showed you the Open Chords, the easiest for beginners, his voice quiet and focused as he corrected your finger placement and demonstrated how to strum smoothly.
His shoulder brushed yours, and every time you managed a decent sound, his eyes crinkled with quiet pride.
“Not bad,” he murmured, clearly enjoying himself. “You’ve got good hands for it.”
You laughed, a little flustered but happy. “I think I’m mostly just following you.”
He played a short, gentle melody after that... something soft and soothing... his fingers moving effortlessly across the strings while he occasionally glanced at you, explaining what he was doing.
The intimate atmosphere in the studio wrapped around both of you as the music lingered in the air. Eventually, he set the guitar back on its stand and turned to you, eyes warm.
“See? You’re already learning,” he said with a small, affectionate smile. “We can do more of that later if you want.”
You both settled on the comfortable couch in the studio. You pulled out your laptop and notes while he made two cups of coffee and set one in front of you.
For the next thirty minutes, you actually tried to focus on your paper. He leaned close, shoulder brushing yours, pointing at your screen as he explained certain production techniques.
“See here,” he said quietly, his breath warm near your ear. “When you talk about emotional minimalism, it’s not just removing sounds. It’s about creating tension with what you don’t play. Like leaving space for the listener to feel something.”
You nodded, trying to ignore how good he smelled. “That makes so much sense. My professor never explained it like this.”
He smiled, eyes lingering on your face a little longer than necessary. “You’re catching on fast.”
Eventually, the research talk slowed.
Yoongi leaned back, studying you with soft eyes.
“So… tell me something,” he said gently. “Why did you choose to do your Masters in music theory? Most people come for performance or production. What made you pick theory?”
You sipped your coffee, thinking for a moment before answering honestly.
“I’ve always loved music, but I want to understand it deeply. Not just how it sounds, but why it affects us so much. The psychology behind it… how certain chord progressions can make someone cry, or how rhythm can calm anxiety. I want to learn that so I can eventually write my own lyrics and compose them. I’ve tried a few times, but…” you laughed self-consciously, “they’re not very good. They feel childish compared to what I hear in lectures.”
Yoongi’s expression turned incredibly soft.
He shifted closer, his knee brushing against yours.
“I’d love to read them someday,” he said quietly. “If you’re comfortable sharing. I promise I won’t judge. I started the same way — writing really bad lines before I got better.”
“Really?” You looked up at him, surprised. “You’d actually want to read my messy lyrics?”
“Of course.” He reached out and tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, his fingers lingering on your cheek. “I like the way your mind works. The way you talk about music. It’s honest. That’s rare.”
The atmosphere grew warmer, more intimate. You could feel your heart fluttering as he kept looking at you like that.
Yoongi took a slow breath, as if deciding something important. He gently took your hand, playing with your fingers.
“Y/n… there’s something I want to tell you. I’ve been thinking about it for a while. I didn’t want to say it over text. That’s one of the reasons I asked you to come here—face to face.”
You blinked, suddenly a little nervous. “What is it?”
He gave your hand a reassuring squeeze, his thumb stroking your skin.
“I told you I’m a producer. But I didn’t tell you my full name… or my stage name.” He paused, eyes steady on yours. “I’m Suga. The one your professor keeps playing in class. The one you said you really like.”
You stared at him, mouth slightly open. “Wait… you’re Suga? The Suga?”
He nodded, a small, almost shy smile appearing. “Yeah. I produce under that name. I don’t show up publically much—I prefer staying behind the scenes, letting the artists I work with take the spotlight. That’s why you didn’t recognize me.”
“Oh my god…” You let out a breathless laugh, covering your mouth. “All this time I was telling you how much I like Suga’s music… and it was you. Why didn’t you say anything earlier?”
“I didn’t want you to treat me differently,” he said honestly, voice soft. “When you didn’t know who I was on the rooftop, it felt real. You talked to me, not the name. I liked that. A lot.”
He leaned in a little closer, eyes warm and sincere. “But I also didn’t want to keep hiding it from you. These past weeks talking to you… they’ve meant something to me. I want this to be honest.”
Your cheeks flushed deeply. You squeezed his hand back, feeling a rush of warmth in your chest.
“I can’t believe this… I’ve been fangirling over your music in my paper and you’ve been helping me with it the whole time.” You laughed softly. “This feels surreal.”
Yoongi’s smile grew, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “Is it a good surreal?”
“Very good,” you whispered.
He brought your hand up and pressed a gentle kiss to your knuckles, then another to the inside of your wrist, making your heart skip.
“I really like you, Y/n,” he said quietly, voice husky but full of affection. “Not just helping with your paper. Talking to you every day… it’s become my favorite part of the day. I wanted you to know the real me before this goes any further.”
You felt butterflies explode in your stomach. The morning light made his features look even softer, and the way he was looking at you made everything feel warm and safe.
“I like you too, Yoongi,” you admitted, voice barely above a whisper. “Suga or not… I like you.”
He let out a relieved breath and rested his forehead gently against yours for a moment, eyes closed, a fluffy smile playing on his lips.
“Good,” he murmured. “Because I was hoping you’d stay a little longer today. We can work more on your paper… or we can just talk. Or I can make you something quick for breakfast while you tell me more about those lyrics you’re scared to show anyone.”
You laughed softly, your nose brushing his. “I think I’d like all of that.”
A few months had passed since that first studio visit, and your relationship with Yoongi had become the softest, warmest thing in your life.
You and Mina had moved into a small rented apartment near campus at the beginning of next semester.
No more strict dorm curfews.
Both of you were in relationships, and the freedom felt amazing.
Yoongi was still the same quiet, low-profile producer, but with you he was incredibly affectionate—always pulling you into his lap when he was working, leaving sweet kisses on your forehead, cooking for you when you stayed over, and sending you voice notes in his raspy morning voice.
Despite the six-year age gap, things never felt awkward.
The intimacy between you both had grown naturally, and you’d already shared several beautiful, passionate nights at his apartment.
The first time you stayed over at his place, it was your third month of dating. You had come over after a long day at university.
“You didn’t have to cook,” you said, watching him from the kitchen island.
“I wanted to,” he replied softly, chopping the vegetables. “You’ve been working hard on that paper. Let me take care of you tonight.”
He had cooked dinner for you like a proper gentleman — delicious kimchi jjigae, perfectly grilled mackerel, and side dishes he prepared earlier.
You sat at the kitchen counter watching him, heart fluttering the entire time. He set the dishes on plate and placed in front of you.
“You know... you really cook so well,” you said, eyes wide as you took a bite. “I used to think producers only knew how to order takeout.”
Yoongi smirked, sliding more food onto your plate. “I lived alone for too long. Had to learn or I would’ve starved. Eat well, baby.”
After dinner, he worked in his studio for a bit while you kept him company, sitting comfortably in his lap. His arms were wrapped around you as he clicked through tracks, occasionally asking for your opinion.
“You smell nice,” he murmured against your hair at one point, making you smile.
Later, he gave you one of his hoodies to wear. It was big and cozy, reaching mid-thigh on you. You felt adorable in it.
When it was time to sleep, you both stood side by side in the bathroom brushing your teeth. He kept glancing at you in the mirror, eyes soft.
“You look cute with foam on your lips,” he teased, bumping your shoulder gently.
“Yah, focus on brushing!” you laughed, nudging him back.
Once you were both done, he led you to his bed and pulled you into his arms under the soft blankets. He wrapped himself around you from behind, pressing a gentle kiss to your shoulder.
“Let’s just cuddle and sleep, okay?” he whispered softly. “I don’t want you to feel any pressure.”
You nodded at first, but after a few peaceful minutes, your playful side emerged. You slowly intertwined your fingers with his.
Then you turned around slightly and tangled one of your legs with his, rubbing your foot against his calf. Finally, you started tracing his jawline with your fingertip, moving slowly and seductively.
Yoongi’s breath hitched.
“Y/n…” he warned, voice low. “I said let’s just cuddle and sleep. You’re playing a dangerous game right now.”
You bit your lip, still feeling bold.
You traced lower, down to his neck, pressing a tiny kiss there.
He stayed still for a few seconds, clearly trying to control himself. Then suddenly, he moved.
In one smooth motion, he turned you onto your back and hovered above you, hands on either side of your head. His gaze had completely changed... dark, intense, and full of hunger.
You instantly became shy.
The boldness from a minute ago vanished as you looked up at him, cheeks burning.
“W-we should sleep now…” you mumbled, trying to turn your face away.
Yoongi gently caught your chin, turning you back to face him.
His eyes were soft but burning.
“You were so brave just now, teasing me like that,” he said, voice husky. “Tracing my jaw, rubbing your leg against mine… and now you’re getting all shy when I actually do something?”
You covered your face with your hands, embarrassed. “I was just… testing your patience a little.”
He let out a low chuckle, pulling your hands away so he could see your flushed face.
“Testing my patience?” He leaned down, brushing his lips against yours teasingly. “Baby, I’ve been losing my mind for the past ten minutes trying to behave. You have no idea what you do to me.”
He kissed you slowly at first, then deeper, pouring all his restrained desire into it. His body pressed against yours as one of his hands slid under the hoodie, caressing your bare waist.
“You were bold a second ago,” he whispered against your lips, smiling. “Where did that confidence go, hm?”
“It disappeared when you looked at me like that…” you admitted shyly, voice barely above a whisper.
Yoongi’s expression softened with affection even as heat flared in his eyes.
“Cute,” he murmured, kissing the tip of your nose, then your lips again. “Don’t worry. We’ll go slow. But only if you want this tonight.”
“I want it,” you whispered, finally looking into his eyes again. “I want you, Yoongi.”
That was all he needed.
But every once in a while, a different side of him came out.
A much hungrier, filthier side.
And you liked that side even more.
Like that another night, it started innocently enough after dinner at his place. You were both on the couch, full and relaxed, when a simple goodnight kiss turned into a slow, deep make-out session.
His hands roamed lazily under your shirt at first, then suddenly gripped your waist harder.
Before you knew it, he had pulled you onto his lap, kissing you like he was starving.
The kiss grew messier, wetter.
You were grinding against him when he suddenly growled against your lips, flipped you over, and pulled your hips up so you were on all fours on the couch.
“Fuck, look at you,” he had muttered, voice dangerously low.
He yanked your shorts and panties down in one go, positioning you right in front of the full-length mirror leaning against the wall.
You watched through the reflection as he rolled on a condom. His eyes were dark with lust, jaw clenched with restraint. He rubbed the head of his cock slowly between your folds, teasing your entrance, coating himself in your wetness.
“Yoongi…” you whimpered, pushing back against him desperately.
He let out a low, amused chuckle, still rubbing his thick cock up and down your slick folds, deliberately avoiding pushing inside.
“So impatient,” he murmured, voice rough. “Look at yourself in the mirror, baby. Look how wet you are for me.”
You moaned softly, aching and empty, every slow drag of his cock against your clit making you tremble.
He kept teasing... rubbing, pressing just slightly against your entrance, then pulling back, until you were whimpering and gripping the couch.
Only when you whispered a shaky “Please…” he finally gripped your hip with one hand. His other hand slid up your back and wrapped firmly around your throat—not choking, just possessive... tilting your head so you couldn’t look away from the mirror.
Then, with one smooth, deep thrust, he buried himself inside you completely.
You gasped loudly.
Yoongi leaned over your back, lips brushing your ear as he started fucking you hard, his rhythm punishing.
“Look how pretty you look taking me,” he growled, voice rough and filthy. “Eyes on the mirror, baby. Don’t look away.”
That night he was uncharacteristically rough and vocal—whispering the dirtiest things in your ear while making you watch yourself fall apart.
It left you shaky, breathless, and glowing for days afterward.
One lazy morning, you were sitting at the small dining table in your pajamas, at your rented apartment, sipping tea while scrolling through your phone.
Mina walked in, still half-asleep, and smirked the moment she saw you.
“Morning, miss glowing,” she teased, pouring herself coffee. “You stayed at Yoongi’s last weekend, and your face still has that ‘I got properly loved’ look.”
You laughed, cheeks warming. “Shut up.”
Mina grinned mischievously and sat across from you. “So… be honest. You’ve been dating a whole ass producer for months now. Don’t tell me you still haven’t been railed in the studio?”
You choked hard on your tea, coughing as some of it went down the wrong pipe.
“Mina!” you wheezed, eyes wide.
“What?” she said innocently, but her eyes were sparkling.
“I just read this fanfic about studio sex with a producer and now I can’t stop thinking about it. Girl, you’re literally living the fantasy. He has that expensive studio with the fancy couch and dim lights… and you’re telling me nothing has happened there yet?”
You hid your face in your hands, mortified but laughing. “We’ve done it at his place… multiple times. But the studio feels… I don’t know. Too professional? I keep overthinking it. What if he thinks it’s weird?”
Mina rolled her eyes. “Babe. He’s a guy before a producer. Trust me... the moment you walk in there wearing nothing but one of his hoodies, ‘professionalism’ is the last thing he is going to think about.”
You bit your lip, her words sinking in.
That night, it was ovulation week and your hormones were making you bold.
You texted Yoongi that you were coming over.
When you reached his apartment, he greeted you with a soft kiss and went back to work on a track he was finishing. You told him you’d take a quick shower after your long day... something completely normal now after months of dating.
After showering, you stood in front of his closet, heart racing.
You picked out his favorite oversized black hoodie—the one that reached mid-thigh on you, and slipped it on.
Nothing underneath.
No panties. No bra. Just the hoodie.
You walked into the studio barefoot, the hem of the hoodie brushing against your bare skin with every step.
Yoongi was sitting at his mixing desk, headphones half-on, focused on the screen. He glanced up when you entered and smiled warmly.
“Hey, baby,” he said, voice soft. “Shower felt good?”
“Mhm,” you hummed, walking closer. “I stole your hoodie again. Hope you don’t mind.”
“You know I never mind,” he replied, eyes flicking over you affectionately. “You look cute in it. Come here.”
He patted his lap.
You walked over and sat sideways on his thigh like you usually did. His arm wrapped around your waist naturally as he went back to tweaking the track.
For a few minutes, everything felt normal. He played a part of the beat for you, asking for your opinion. You gave feedback while subtly shifting in his lap.
“You okay?” he asked after a while, noticing you seemed a little restless. His hand rubbed your thigh gently. “You’re moving a lot tonight.”
“I’m fine,” you said innocently, leaning back against his chest. “Just like being close to you.”
He kissed the side of your head, completely unaware.
You turned slightly, letting the hoodie ride up a little higher on your thighs as you “adjusted” again. His hand that was resting on your bare thigh stilled.
Yoongi paused the track.
“Wait…” His voice dropped lower.
His fingers slowly traced higher under the hem of the hoodie. The moment they met nothing but warm, smooth skin, his whole body tensed beneath you.
Then he felt it—the unmistakable warm, wet patch slowly forming on the front of his grey sweatpants where your bare core was pressed against him.
“Y/n,” he said slowly, voice suddenly much lower and rougher, almost strained. “Are you… not wearing anything under this?”
You bit your lip, heart racing with excitement and nervousness as you looked at him over your shoulder.
“Maybe…” you teased, voice sweet. “Is that a problem?”
His eyes darkened instantly.
He ran his tongue over his bottom lip, breathing out a soft laugh.
His hand squeezed your thigh tighter as he shifted slightly underneath you, clearly feeling the wetness now soaking through his sweats.
“Fuck, baby…” he groaned softly, eyes darkening. “You’re sitting on my lap with no panties on and you’re already wet? You’ve been dripping on me this whole time?”
His free hand came up to grip your waist, fingers digging in just enough to show his growing restraint.
“You little tease,” he muttered, voice husky with both amusement and arousal. “I thought you just wanted to wear my hoodie like always… but you came in here bare and soaked? How long have you been planning this?”
You smiled shyly, turning more to face him, which only pressed your wetness harder against the growing bulge in his sweats.
“I’ve been thinking about it for a while,” you admitted, running your fingers along the collar of his hoodie. “Mina kept teasing me about how I’m dating a producer and still haven’t done anything in the studio… and guess I got curious.”
Yoongi let out a breathy chuckle, but his eyes were burning now. He slid his hand further under the hoodie, cupping your bare ass as he pulled you closer.
“So you decided to come in here, fresh out of my shower, wearing nothing underneath my hoodie… and sit right on my dick like a good girl?”
He leaned in, lips brushing against your ear as he whispered, “You’re going to ruin my sweats, baby. You feel how wet you are? You’re making a mess all over me.”
You shivered at his words, cheeks burning but loving the way his voice had changed... still soft with affection, but now laced with clear hunger.
“Are you mad?” you asked playfully, even though you could feel him getting harder beneath you.
“Mad?” He laughed lowly, pressing a wet kiss just below your ear. “No. But you’re not leaving this studio anytime soon looking all innocent like this.”
His fingers traced teasing circles on your bare skin, dangerously close but not quite there yet.
“You really want to do this here?” he asked, pulling back just enough to look into your eyes, his gaze flicking between playful and intense. “Because once I start, I’m not going to be gentle with you, baby.”
You smiled, heat pooling between your legs at his words. You reached up and slowly traced his jaw with your fingertip, dragging it seductively down to his neck.
“Good thing I’m ovulating then,” you whispered, voice breathy and teasing. “Gentle is the last thing I want tonight.”
Yoongi’s breath hitched.
He stared at you for a second before letting out a deep, amused chuckle that sounded almost sinful.
“Fuck… you’re going to be the death of me.” He leaned in and bit your bottom lip lightly before pulling back.
“You have no idea how many times I’ve imagined this. Sitting here working late nights, thinking about bending you over this mixing desk… or fucking you against the piano… or having you ride me right in this chair.”
His hands slid under the hoodie, gripping your bare ass as he continued, voice rough, “That’s why I put condoms in every fucking drawer in this apartment now. Kitchen, living room, bedroom… and yes, even in the studio. I can literally fuck you on every surface of this place and I’ve thought about all of them.”
Your eyes widened in surprise, a shy but thrilled laugh escaping you.
“Yoongi!” you gasped, playfully hitting his chest. “You’ve been planning this?”
“Planning? Baby, I’ve been dreaming about it,” he admitted, eyes gleaming. “Now stop teasing and show me how wet you really are.”
He shifted you slightly so you were straddling one of his thighs properly, your bare, soaked pussy pressed directly against the soft fabric of his grey sweatpants.
The warmth of his thigh felt incredible against your sensitive skin.
“Ride it,” he commanded softly, hands guiding your hips. “Ride my thigh and make a mess all over my sweats like the needy little thing you are.”
You moaned softly at his words and started moving.
Slowly at first, grinding your wet folds along the firm muscle of his thigh. The friction was perfect, and the way your slick was already coating his pants made obscene wet sounds with every roll of your hips.
“Fuck… look at you,” Yoongi groaned, eyes locked on where your pussy was sliding against him. “Soaking me already. Such a messy girl.”
He pushed the hoodie up to your neck, exposing your breasts. His hands immediately cupped them, squeezing roughly before his thumbs flicked over your hardened nipples.
“Ah— Yoongi…” you whimpered, grinding harder.
“That’s it, baby. Use my thigh,” he praised, voice low and filthy.
“Look how desperate you are, humping me like you can’t get enough. My pretty little girlfriend came in here with no panties just to get fucked in my studio… so fucking hot.”
He leaned down and took one of your nipples into his mouth, sucking hard while his other hand pinched and rolled the other one.
The mix of rough and wet felt electric.
You cried out, moving faster on his thigh, the wet patch on his sweats growing bigger with every glide.
“Mmm... fuck, you taste so good,” he growled against your breast, sucking harder before pulling off with a wet pop. “These pretty tits are mine. Say it.”
“They’re yours—” you gasped, riding his thigh faster, the pressure building quickly between your legs.
“Louder, baby. Tell me who this wet little pussy belongs to while you ruin my pants.”
“It’s yours, Yoongi... ahh!” you moaned loudly as he bit down gently on your nipple, then soothed it with his tongue.
He leaned back slightly to watch you, one hand still playing with your breasts, pinching and tugging while the other gripped your hip, helping you grind harder.
“You’re so fucking beautiful like this,” he murmured, voice dripping with lust and affection.
“Riding my thigh like a desperate filthy girl but still blushing so cutely. I love this duality in you, baby. My sweet university girl in public… and my filthy little girl in my studio.”
Your breathing grew ragged.
The combination of his filthy words, the rough treatment of your nipples, and the perfect pressure on your clit was pushing you close to the edge.
“I’m... I’m gonna cum—” you whimpered, grinding faster, your wetness now completely soaking through his sweats.
“Cum for me then,” he growled, sucking your nipple into his mouth again, harder this time. “Make a bigger mess on me, baby. I want to feel you dripping down my thigh.”
He pinched your other nipple sharply and that was all it took.
You came hard with a loud cry of his name, your body shaking as waves of pleasure crashed over you. Your hips stuttered against his thigh as you rode out your orgasm, leaving a shiny, wet patch all over his grey sweats.
Yoongi groaned at the sight, finally pulling his mouth off your nipple with a satisfied smirk. He kept rubbing slow circles on your hips as you came down, pressing soft kisses along your collarbone.
“Such a good girl,” he whispered tenderly, the duality hitting you hard again — filthy one second, soft and loving the next. “Look at the mess you made… my dirty little ovulating princess.”
You collapsed against his chest, breathing heavily, a shy smile forming on your lips as you nuzzled into his neck. His hand rubbed slow, soothing circles on your back, but the wicked smirk on his lips told you he wasn’t nearly done.
“I can’t believe I just did that…” you mumbled, embarrassed but glowing.
Yoongi chuckled and kissed the top of your head, wrapping his arms around you. “And we’re just getting started, baby.”
Before you could respond, he lifted you effortlessly and placed you on the edge of his mixing desk. The surface was cool against your bare ass, various knobs and faders pressing into your skin. He pushed the hoodie all the way up to your neck again, fully exposing your body to his hungry gaze.
“Spread your legs for me,” he said softly, voice laced with command.
You obeyed, parting your thighs.
Yoongi stepped between them, eyes dropping to your soaked pussy. He let out a low groan at the sight.
“Fuck… look at this pretty mess,” he whispered, running two fingers through your dripping folds. “You’re still so wet. My greedy girl.”
You shivered at his touch, already sensitive. “Yoongi…”
He leaned in and kissed you deeply, tongue sliding against yours as he slowly pushed two fingers inside you. You gasped into his mouth at the stretch, your walls clenching around his thick digits.
“That’s it,” he breathed against your lips. “Take my fingers, baby.”
He started moving them slowly at first, curling them just right to hit that sweet spot inside you. The wet, obscene sounds of his fingers pumping into your soaked pussy filled the studio.
“Oh my god—” you moaned, gripping his shoulders.
Yoongi pulled back slightly to watch your face, his eyes dark with lust.
“You like that?” he asked, voice husky. “You like getting fingered on my mixing desk like a good girl?”
He picked up the pace, fucking his fingers into you harder while his thumb found your swollen clit and started rubbing tight circles.
“Answer me, baby.”
“Yes— fuck, yes I like it,” you whimpered, hips rolling to meet his hand.
He smirked, clearly pleased. “Good girl. Look at you… sitting on my desk with my hoodie pushed up, legs spread open just for me. So fucking perfect.”
His fingers curled again, pressing firmly against your g-spot with every thrust. The pleasure built rapidly, especially with how sensitive you already were from your previous orgasm.
Yoongi leaned down and took one of your nipples into his mouth again, sucking hard while his fingers kept their relentless rhythm. He released it with a wet pop and looked up at you.
“You’re clenching so tight around my fingers,” he groaned. “You gonna cum again for me already? So soon?”
“I can’t help it—” you gasped, head falling back. “You feel so good…”
He added a third finger, stretching you more as he pumped faster.
His thumb pressed harder on your clit.
“That’s right, baby. Make a mess on my desk too. I want this entire studio to smell like your pussy by the time I’m done with you.”
Your moans grew louder, echoing softly in the soundproofed room. Yoongi watched you intently, his free hand coming up to gently grip your jaw so you’d look at him.
“Eyes on me when you cum,” he ordered, though his voice was still full of affection. “I want to see how pretty you look falling apart on my fingers.”
The combination of his filthy words, the perfect angle of his fingers, and the intense eye contact pushed you over the edge again.
“Yoongi... I’m cumming—!” you cried out.
Your second orgasm hit you even harder.
Your thighs shook as you clenched violently around his fingers, a fresh gush of wetness coating his hand and dripping onto the mixing desk. Yoongi kept fucking you through it, slowing his movements but not stopping, drawing out every wave of pleasure.
“Fuck, that’s my girl,” he praised, voice thick with pride and lust. “Look at you soaking my desk… such a good, messy baby.”
He finally slipped his fingers out of you gently and brought them to his mouth, licking them clean while maintaining eye contact. The sight made your stomach flip.
“You taste even better when you’re ovulating,” he said with a wicked little smile.
You were still panting, legs trembling as you tried to recover. Yoongi stepped closer, wrapping his arms around you and kissing you softly this time—sweet and tender, a sharp contrast to how rough his fingers had just been.
He rested his forehead against yours, brushing your hair back gently.
“You okay, baby?” he asked, voice now soft and caring. “Not too much?”
You shook your head, smiling breathlessly. “No… I want more.”
Yoongi chuckled lowly, kissing the corner of your mouth. “Good. Because I still have so many plans for you tonight.”
Yoongi kissed you deeply for a moment longer, then gently lifted you off the mixing desk. Your legs were still shaky, so he carried you bridal-style over to the large, comfortable black couch in the corner of his studio.
He laid you down carefully on your back, the soft cushions sinking under your weight. The oversized hoodie was still bunched up around your chest. He pulled it down a little to cover your stomach.
“Stay right here, baby,” he said softly, brushing damp strands of hair from your forehead. “You came so hard twice already. Let me take care of you for a while.”
He reached over to the small side table and grabbed a bottle of water, unscrewing the cap before holding it to your lips.
“Drink,” he ordered gently. “You need it.”
You took a few sips, still breathing heavily. Yoongi watched you with soft, loving eyes, his thumb stroking your cheek.
“Good girl,” he praised quietly. “How are you feeling?”
“Really good,” you whispered, smiling up at him. “But little sensitive…”
He chuckled and leaned down to kiss your forehead, then your nose, then your lips.
“You’re doing so well for me tonight. My pretty, needy baby.” He kissed you again, slower this time. “Just relax for a bit. I’m not rushing.”
After a couple of minutes of him gently rubbing your thighs and kissing your neck, your breathing finally evened out. Yoongi’s hand started sliding higher again, teasingly stroking the sensitive skin of your inner thighs.
“Think you can handle more?” he asked, voice low.
You nodded, biting your lip. “Yes… I want you.”
He smirked and moved down your body, settling between your legs on the couch. He spread your thighs wide, exposing your glistening pussy to his hungry gaze.
“Fuck, look at you,” he groaned. “Still so wet and puffy for me.”
Without another word, he leaned in and dragged his tongue slowly up your slit, collecting every drop of your wetness.
The moment your taste hit his tongue, he groaned deeply, like he’d been craving this for days.
He didn’t stop there.
Yoongi buried his face completely between your thighs, drowning himself in your pussy. He pressed his nose against your soaked folds and inhaled deeply, sniffing you with raw hunger before letting out a long, satisfied “Mhhhhmmmm…” that vibrated straight through your core.
The sound was filthy and needy, almost animalistic.
“God, baby… you smell so fucking good,” he growled against your pussy, voice muffled. “Especially when you’re ovulating. So sweet and wet… I could suffocate in this pussy and die happy.”
You whimpered loudly, your fingers tightening in his hair as he dove back in.
“Yoongi—!”
“Mhmm,” he hummed against you, the vibration sending sparks through your body. “You taste so filthy good, baby. Especially when you’re like this.”
He didn’t tease for long.
He ate you like a man possessed—messy, greedy, and completely lost in you.
His tongue licked broad, slow stripes before flicking rapidly over your swollen clit. He sucked your folds into his mouth, then moved back to your clit, alternating between gentle sucks and harsh flicks.
Every few seconds, he’d press his face deeper, nose rubbing against your clit while his tongue pushed inside you, fucking you with it. He kept making those sinful “Mhmmmm… mmmph—” sounds as he devoured you, like your taste was driving him insane.
“Oh my god... Yoongi, that feels so good,” you whimpered, your hands flying to his hair.
He pulled back just enough to speak, lips shiny with your juices.
“Yeah? You like when I eat this pretty pussy?” He licked a long stripe up your folds again. “You get so much wetter when you’re ovulating. I could stay here for hours.”
He pushed two fingers back inside you while his tongue focused on your clit, curling his fingers perfectly against your g-spot. The wet, sloppy sounds of him eating you out filled the studio.
“Fuck... right there,” you cried, hips bucking against his face.
Yoongi groaned in response, the sound vibrating against your core. He sucked harder on your clit and pumped his fingers faster.
“You’re dripping down my chin, baby. Making such a mess on my couch. My dirty little girl.”
Your thighs started shaking around his head. “I’m... I’m gonna cum again... Yoongi please—”
But every time you got close, every time your thighs started trembling and your moans got higher, he would slow down or pull back just a little—edging you cruelly while still burying his face in you.
“Not yet,” he whispered against your soaked folds, placing a soft kiss on your clit. “I want you to fucking throb for me.”
Then he dove back in even harder—sniffing, licking, sucking, and groaning like he couldn’t get enough. His fingers pumped faster while his tongue flicked relentlessly over your clit.
“Mhhhhmm… fuck, I love this,” he groaned, the vibrations making your eyes roll back. “I could eat you for hours like this. My favorite fucking meal.”
Your legs were shaking uncontrollably around his head. You were so close it hurt. “Yoongi, please— I’m so close, please don’t stop...”
He hummed deeply again, the sound vibrating right against your clit as he sucked harder and curled his fingers perfectly.
This time... he didn’t stop.
If anything, he went harder—sucking your clit with wet, obscene noises while his fingers fucked you relentlessly.
“Cum on my tongue, baby. Let me taste you,” he growled against your pussy.
Your third orgasm crashed over you violently.
You cried out his name, thighs clamping around his head as you gushed on his tongue. Yoongi moaned loudly, licking up every drop like it was his favorite thing in the world, not stopping until you were twitching and whimpering from overstimulation.
He finally pulled back, lips and chin glistening.
He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and crawled up your body, kissing you deeply so you could taste yourself on his tongue.
“You’re so fucking perfect,” he whispered against your lips. “I could eat you out all night.”
You were panting, eyes glassy with pleasure. “Yoongi… I need you inside me. Please.”
He kissed you again, softer this time. “You sure, baby? You’ve already come three times.”
“I want you,” you begged, pulling at his hoodie. “I need you to fuck me.”
Yoongi chuckled and reached into the drawer of the side table next to the couch, pulling out a condom.
He quickly pushed down his sweatpants and boxers, his hard cock springing free. He was painfully hard, the tip already leaking. He rolled the condom on while watching your face.
“Come here, baby,” he said, voice thick with need.
He pulled you into his lap so you were straddling him on the couch. He lined himself up and slowly sank you down onto his cock, both of you moaning loudly at the feeling.
“Fuck… so tight,” he groaned, burying his face in your neck. “You feel incredible.”
He gave you a moment to adjust before starting to thrust up into you, hands gripping your ass under the hoodie. The pace was deep and steady at first, but quickly grew rougher.
“Ride me, baby,” he encouraged, voice rough. “Use my cock. This is what you wanted, right? Getting fucked properly in my studio?”
You moaned, rolling your hips as he thrust up to meet you. The sound of skin slapping and your combined moans filled the room.
“Yes— God, yes,” you gasped. “Feels so good, Yoongi…”
He pulled the hoodie off you completely, tossing it aside so he could see all of you. His hands roamed everywhere—squeezing your breasts, pinching your nipples, gripping your waist as he fucked you harder.
“That’s my girl,” he growled, looking up at you with pure lust and affection. “Look at you bouncing on my cock so prettily. My perfect girl.”
He suddenly flipped you onto your back on the couch, pushing your legs back toward your chest and thrusting deep.
“Want to fuck you properly now,” he panted, pounding into you with strong, rhythmic strokes. “Want you to feel every inch.”
You cried out with every thrust, nails digging into his back. He kissed you messily, swallowing your moans while driving into you harder.
“Cum for me one more time, baby,” he whispered hotly against your ear. “Want to feel you squeezing my cock when you cum.”
Between his deep thrusts and filthy praises, you shattered again, clenching hard around him as your fourth orgasm ripped through you.
Yoongi followed right after with a deep groan, burying himself to the hilt as he came hard inside the condom, hips stuttering against yours.
He collapsed on top of you, both of you breathing heavily and covered in sweat. After a moment, he lifted his head and kissed you softly, sweetly—completely different from how he’d just fucked you.
“I love you,” he whispered against your lips, voice gentle. “You’re amazing.”
You smiled tiredly, running your fingers through his damp hair. “I love you too… even if you just ruined me for any other couch.”
Yoongi laughed softly and nuzzled into your neck, still buried inside you. “Good. Because we’re definitely doing this again.”
It was a special alumni event at your university—a panel discussion on “The Future of Music Production in Korea.” The auditorium was packed with students and faculty.
You had come because your professor practically begged the class to attend, saying it would be beneficial for your research paper.
You were sitting near the middle when the three guests walked onto the stage.
Your heart nearly stopped.
There, in a simple black blazer over a white t-shirt, was Yoongi. Standing casually between two other men... RM and J-Hope.
Your eyes widened in complete shock.
No way…
He had mentioned last night that he had a “surprise” for you today, but you never imagined this.
The moment the MC introduced them, the auditorium erupted.
“Suga!!! Oh my god, it’s really him!”
“RM! J-Hope!”
Girls in the front rows started squealing, some even standing up to take photos. You watched in stunned silence as dozens of phones went up, flashing lights everywhere.
Yoongi looked slightly uncomfortable with the attention but gave a small, polite bow along with his friends.
Your professor leaned over from the row behind you. “See? Even Suga rarely comes to these events. This is historic!”
You could only nod, still speechless.
After the panel ended, you received a text from Yoongi.
Yoongi: Meet me behind the old basketball court in 10 minutes... It's the same place I used to hide during my student days.
You slipped out of the auditorium, heart racing, and made your way to the secluded spot behind the basketball court—a quiet, shaded area with an old bench surrounded by tall trees and bushes.
Hardly anyone came here.
Yoongi was already waiting, leaning against a tree. The moment he saw you, his entire face softened into that fond smile you loved so much. Before you could speak, he pulled you into a warm hug, burying his face in your hair.
“You sneaky bastard,” you laughed against his chest, still in disbelief. “You studied here? And you never told me?”
He chuckled, kissing the top of your head. “You were surprised, huh?”
“Surprised?” You laughed against his chest. “Yoongi, I almost had a heart attack! I had no idea you studied here!”
He chuckled, pulling back to look at you. “I graduated six years ago. I’ve been invited every year with Namjoon and Hoseok, but I always said no. This time… I had a reason to come.”
You smiled up at him, feeling warm all over. “Me?”
“You.”
You pulled back slightly and looked up at him, eyes sparkling with mischief.
“So you’re really a big deal, huh?” you teased, poking his chest. “All those girls screaming for you in the auditorium… I almost got jealous.”
Yoongi raised an eyebrow, a playful smile on his lips.
“Does it matter?” he asked softly, cupping your face.
You shook your head, smiling sweetly.
“No… It doesn’t matter at all. I love you, Min Yoongi. Not Suga... the famous producer. I fell for the guy who made me feel seen in foreign city on that rooftop bar, guy who made me coffee at 10 AM and helped me with my surface-level paper.”
His eyes softened with pure affection. He leaned in closer, nose brushing against yours.
“Good answer,” he whispered.
You grinned and continued teasing, voice playful, “But those girls were really going crazy for you back there. Some of them looked ready to climb the stage.”
Yoongi let out a low laugh, his arms tightening around your waist.
“Does that matter too?” he asked, tilting his head.
You pretended to think for a second, then stood on your tiptoes, wrapping your arms around his neck.
“Nope,” you said confidently. “Because even if hundreds of girls go crazy for you… you only go crazy for me.”
Yoongi’s smile turned fond and slightly shy. “You’re damn right about that.”
The air between you shifted.
He leaned in slowly, capturing your lips in a soft, sweet kiss that quickly grew deeper. His hands slid down to your waist, pulling you flush against him as the kiss turned heated. You sighed into his mouth, fingers threading through his hair.
Just as his tongue brushed yours and things were getting very nice—
“Heyyy! Caught you!”
You gasped and suddenly pulled back from the kiss, eyes wide.
J-Hope’s cheerful voice rang out from behind Yoongi.
“Namjoon-ah, I told you we’d find him here! This was always his secret spot back in the day!”
RM’s deep voice followed, sounding amused, “Oh… but he’s not alone.”
Yoongi groaned, closing his eyes for a second before turning around, still keeping one arm around your waist.
J-Hope stood there with a massive grin, while RM looked surprised but clearly entertained, dimples on full display.
J-Hope let out a loud whistle. “Ooooh~ So this is why you finally agreed to come back to campus after avoiding it for years? Interesting…”
Yoongi sighed, ears turning slightly pink. “You two are so annoying.”
You hid your burning face in Yoongi’s shoulder, completely embarrassed at being caught.
Yoongi gently rubbed your back and spoke calmly, “This is Y/n. My girlfriend.”
RM’s eyes widened in pleasant surprise. “Girlfriend? Wow. Nice to meet you, Y/n. I’m Namjoon.”
J-Hope bounced over with a bright smile, offering you a hand. “And I’m Hoseok! But you can call me Hobi. So you’re the mysterious girl who finally dragged this grandpa out of his cave, huh?”
You laughed shyly, shaking both their hands. “It’s really nice to meet you both. I’ve heard a lot about you.”
“Only good things, I hope,” RM said, glancing at Yoongi with a teasing smirk. “Because this hyung barely talks about anything except music… and apparently now you.”
Yoongi rolled his eyes but couldn’t hide his small smile. He kept you tucked protectively against his side.
“She’s the reason I came,” he admitted quietly, looking at you with soft eyes. “She studies here. Post Graduation in Music Theory.”
Hobi’s jaw dropped dramatically. “Wait— she goes to our university?! And you didn’t tell us? This is huge!”
RM chuckled. “Looks like our Yoongi-hyung is properly whipped.”
You giggled, glancing up at Yoongi who was now fully blushing.
“I’m not whipped,” Yoongi muttered, but the way he gently kissed your temple right after completely betrayed him.
Hobi clapped his hands together excitedly. “This is adorable. We need to get dinner together soon! All four of us.”
“Only if you two behave,” Yoongi warned, but there was no real threat in his voice.
You leaned into him, feeling warm and happy as you watched the three friends bicker lightly. Yoongi’s hand found yours, fingers intertwining naturally.
“Alright, that’s enough,” he said, gently tugging you closer. “You two go back. I still have twenty minutes before I need to be anywhere.”
J-Hope winked. “Use your time wisely~”
As the two walked away, still laughing and teasing, Yoongi turned back to you and rested his forehead against yours.
“Sorry about them,” he murmured.
You giggled, wrapping your arms around him. “I like them. And I like that I finally know more about your past.”
He kissed the tip of your nose. “There’s still so much more I want to show you.”
You smiled, heart full. “I can’t wait, Suga sunbaenim.”
Yoongi groaned playfully and pulled you into another sweet kiss.
An Experiment | Idol Min Yoongi x OC Fic | Epilogue
Synopsis: Please read the fic here, it's a wonderful romantic story of two complicated adults falling into love. this epilogue is purely indulgent, fluffy husband yoongi, fluffy whipped father yoongi, soft father yoongi and a major romantic looser yoongi
Genre: Idol Yoongi AU, FLUFF, a lot of FLUFF, boyfriend Yoongi, some smut, two people trying to figure out their feelings for each other. Art curator OC, it's just a lot of fluff with some smut because I am terribly single.
Word Count: 21K+ (good lord so i have a long fic writing problem)
AOC Link: here
The room is softly lit by the morning sunlight, Yoongi squints his eyes as he reaches to silence his phone before he turns back, circling his arms around ___ as he pulls her even closer. He exhales softly, taking in the warmth of her body which softly lulls him back to sleep. Yoongi’s just a second away from sleep when ___’s alarm goes off.
___ groans immediately and buries her face deeper into Yoongi’s chest. The alarm continues but neither of them moves. "Make it stop," Yoongi mutters, his voice rough with sleep.
"You make it stop." "It's your alarm."
"You found yours first." He opens one eye. "That isn't how responsibility works."
"It is seven in the morning." The alarm continues its relentless assault. With a deep sigh that suggests he has personally suffered a great injustice, Yoongi reaches across her, stretching awkwardly toward her nightstand. His fingertips miss the phone entirely.
___ watches with obvious amusement as he blindly searches for it.
"You're not even looking." "I'm trying to keep my eyes closed."
"You've become spoiled." "By who?" She turns slightly in his arms and looks up at him. The answer is obvious, Yoongi stares back for a moment before finally finding the phone and silencing it.
The room falls quiet once more, neither of them says anything. Then, very carefully, he places her phone back on the nightstand, wraps both arms around her again, and pulls her against him with unmistakable determination.
"Yoongi." “No” Yoongi mutters as he shuts his eyes, going back to the very cozy and comfortable position they were in. It’s like this most morning, neither of them is a morning person but are responsible adults that wake up at 7 am. “Honey we have to start getting ready” ___ mumbles against his chest but Yoongi just snuggles closer.
“We have a trip to leave for, and with my dad involved you don’t want to be late” ___ talks as she lifts her head to take a good look at him, “I don’t even know how we agreed to this” Yoongi’s voice is thick, still a bit hazy from a good night’s sleep.
“I know how, our mother’s divided and conquered, making each of us agree to it individually so that our combined brain couldn’t say no to this” ___ speaks as Yoongi loosens his grip around her. "Our combined brain isn't a thing," Yoongi says.
"It absolutely is a thing.""It's not."
"You have the common sense and I have the social skills." ___ comments like it’s the most sane thing in the world and Yoongi chuckles, his face dropping back into her shoulder. "Should we just say that some work came up for me?" he mumbles, his voice muffled against her skin as he presses a series of absent-minded kisses along her shoulder blade. "Something unavoidable. A last-minute meeting. A studio emergency. A national crisis."
"A national crisis?" "I don't know. I'll figure something out."
"And abandon me with the parents, your brother and sister-in-law and their new baby and Sunhee all alone in a cabin?" ___ asks as she pushes him back enough to properly look at him, immediate outrage colouring her expression. "You'd abandon your gorgeous, beautiful, kind, smart and hot girlfriend like that?"
Yoongi studies her seriously for a moment. "You forgot humble." ___ chuckles as she pulls back completely this time, standing up as she dramatically ties a robe around her. "Hey," Yoongi protests immediately, pushing himself up onto one elbow. "You can't just leave me in the bed like this."
"Watch me." "We have an unspoken mutual understanding about extra five minutes of cuddling every morning." ___ picks up her toothbrush without a shred of sympathy. "That sounds like something you made up."
“It absolutely isn’t yesterday morning you made me late for a meeting because you wanted to cuddle” Yoongi says once he takes a long sip of his water. “You were late because you got distracted by me in a pencil skirt and we just had to have sex” ___ talks to him through the mirror as she watches Yoongi walk towards her, his hands snaking around her.
Years of dating have done nothing to reduce the frequency with which he finds reasons to touch her. ___ catches his reflection in the mirror as he rests his chin on her head. His hair is still messy from sleep, his eyes half closed, his expression carrying the distinct look of someone who has not yet accepted that the day has officially begun.
"You're supposed to be getting ready." ___ comments with a mouth full of toothpaste, “I am getting ready, I need the morning cuddling to recharge myself for the day” Yoongi whines and ___ can’t help but smile. She had feared this once, early on. That the freshness of it would fade for him. That someone who lived as large and publicly and exhaustingly as he did would eventually find ordinary mornings with her ordinary. But he just seems to have settled deeper into it somehow, like he's been growing roots she can't fully see.
"Baby, come on." She spits, rinses, turns in the circle of his arms to face him properly. His eyes open slightly more, tracking her. "I want us to be on time." ___ asks as her hands reach up to fix his hair, almost as long as her bob from years ago.
“We can save time and shower together” Yoongi suggests with a smirk which earns him a soft smack on his chest, “None of this around our parents, last time you kissed me good bye and my parents tried to give me the sex talk at the ripe age of 32” He presses his lips together. His eyes are doing the thing where he's trying very hard not to find something funny and failing at a foundational level.
"How about this," she says, her hands settling against his chest, "I get in the shower while you make us amazing coffee, and then you get ready because you're quick, and we leave on time." She punctuates it with a soft kiss, which is her first mistake, because his arms tighten around her immediately, pulling her closer with the certainty.
Their lips stay touching, barely, the kiss not quite ending. "I'm not always quick," he murmurs against her mouth. Her fingers find their way into his hair, combing through it slowly, and he makes the quiet sound he makes when something feels good, low and unhurried, his forehead tilting down toward hers.
The bathroom is warm, the coffee isn't made, they are going to be late. She lets herself melt for exactly one more moment, her fingers curling at the nape of his neck, his arms solid around her, the morning quiet and warm and entirely unconcerned with their schedule.
Then she pulls back, firmly with genuine resolve. "Coffee," she says. "Now. Go." He exhales slowly through his nose, the long suffering exhale of a man being asked to do something deeply unreasonable. His arms drop as he steps back.
"Fine," he says. "I love you" He turns toward the door with great reluctance, pausing at the frame to look back at her over his shoulder, hair still a disaster, eyes still half asleep, wearing the expression of someone filing a formal complaint with the universe.
She points at the kitchen. He goes, he can’t believe how whipped he is, how he’s planned this entire trip just to propose.
“Sunhee, you got the dress? You have to make sure that she wears that only” Yoongi whispers in the car as ___ steps out to get them some more water, or rather forced to get water. "I have the dress," Sunhee confirms from the back seat, with the calm of someone who has been briefed extensively and takes her responsibilities seriously. "I have the dress, the earrings, the shoes. I also have backups of the earrings because I know her."
"Good." Yoongi nods rapidly. "Good, good, good-" "Yoongi-ya." His mother's voice booms suddenly from the car speaker, loud enough that both he and Sunhee flinch. She is apparently coordinating from the other vehicle. "We've confirmed with the decorator. The florals will be set up by four. Everyone on the guest list has confirmed."
“And you stuck to the guest list? I don’t want any random relatives there” “We stuck to the guest list, only 20 people other than us have been invited” Mrs Lee speaks and Yoongi can hear how she’s been crying, hopefully out of joy.
"Aunty," he says carefully. "Are you okay?" A brief pause, a soft sound that she tries to disguise as clearing her throat. "I'm perfectly fine," she says, with great composure. "I'm just very happy."
"I'm not crying," Mrs. Lee says firmly, to someone in the car with her. "You cried at breakfast," Mr. Lee says and there’s some laughter on their end. Yoongi roped in everyone in their family to help with the proposal, he wanted it to be just right for ___. Was it the wisest decision, definitely not, the mother showed up crying happy tears today, but they’re all also very excited.
“Guys I just need you to keep this going till tomorrow evening, ___ can’t know-” “Dad, do you guys need more water?” ___ interrupts Yoongi as she knocks on the other car, all he hears is his mother yelp before he hastily disconnects the call.
“Why are you guys so, mom are you okay?” ___ asks her mother out of genuine concern who’s currently trying to even out her breath. “I am fine, it’s just the altitude” Mrs Lee dismisses her daughter, “We’re still in Seoul”
She gets in, pulls the door shut, and sits for a second. "Baby." She turns to Yoongi. "I don't think my dad should be driving. They're all acting so weird, should I go over there and drive them?"
"What-" Yoongi starts. "Your mother was also acting strange this morning, are they all sick? Did something happen that nobody is telling me?" Her brow furrows with genuine concern now, the kind that means she's started running through possibilities. "Is everyone okay? Is this an intervention? Am I being intervened?"
"Nobody is being intervened," Yoongi says. "You've been weird all morning too." ___ adds turning to Sunhee in the backseat. "I'm a surgeon, ___. I'm always a little weird." "That's fair," ___ concedes, which buys approximately four seconds before she turns back to Yoongi. "Yoongi."
"Mm." "Look at me." He looks at her. Fully, directly, with the particular stillness he reserves for moments that require absolute composure. She searches his face the way she always does, that quiet careful reading she's gotten very good at over the years.
He holds very still and thinks about nothing. He thinks about the weather. He thinks about the coffee he made this morning. He thinks about absolutely anything except the ring sitting in his jacket pocket approximately thirty centimeters from her hand.
"You're sure everyone is fine," she says. "Everyone is fine," he says. She looks at him for one more long moment. "Everyone is just excited for the trip," Sunhee offers from the back, which is both true and the most dangerous thing she could have said.
___ goes very still. "Excited how," she says slowly. "It's just a weekend trip, why would anyone be-" "I meant relaxed," Sunhee says immediately. "Everyone is just relaxed. Looking forward to a relaxing weekend. Very normal amount of relaxation."
"Right," ___ says. Yoongi pulls out of the car park before she can follow that thread any further. In the back seat Sunhee opens her phone and stares at it with the focused intensity of someone who almost just blew the entire operation and knows it.
He drives, he breathes, he does not touch his jacket pocket. One more day, he thinks. Just one more day.
“If their engagement party is this small, I can’t even imagine what size the wedding is going to be” the proposal and wedding discussions are in full swing, that’s all they can talk about.
“It’s a proposal today, a wedding in six months and grandchildren in a year” Mr Lee adds with a big smile, ___ is his pride and joy, and the only child, he can’t wait for this next chapter of her life. “Yoongi says that they’ve discussed it all, when they’re going to have kids, how many,” Mr Min adds and the mothers exchange a look.
It is the kind of look that contains an entire conversation. The kind that has been building since an afternoon over barley tea and good plates and twenty photographs, since a sweater recognized across a kitchen, since two women who missed their calling as matchmakers watched something they quietly arranged become something neither of them could have fully imagined.
The car goes quiet for a moment, the comfortable kind, the kind that has too much warmth in it to need filling. "Six months for the wedding might be ambitious," Mrs. Min says eventually. "I was thinking spring," Mrs. Lee says immediately.
"Spring is perfect." "The venue near Hannam-" "I was thinking the same venue" "It's beautiful in April" "We should call them Monday"
"She hasn't said yes yet," Mr. Lee points out, mildly, from the driver's seat. Both mothers turn to look at him. "She's going to say yes," they say, in unison, with the absolute certainty of two women who have never once doubted this outcome.
Mr. Lee faces the road again. "Just noting the order of events," he says peacefully, and says nothing further.
The cottage is just as ___ remembered, the November chill just right for the place, there’s already an outdoor bonfire going. She looks at the hills going soft in the fading light. At Sunhee, who has gotten very busy with her bag, and Wonik, who is studying the treeline with suspicious intensity, and both sets of parents who’ve gotten very busy with getting dinner together.
Something moves through her chest, quiet and enormous and not entirely nameable. "This is really beautiful," she says softly. His hand presses gently at her back. "Come on," he says. "You're cold."
She is, she hadn't noticed until he said it. She lets him walk her toward the warmth of the bonfire, his hand steady at her back, the voices of their family carrying across the cold air behind them, and she thinks distantly that she has been trying to prepare herself for this feeling for months now.
The food and drinks are flowing in no time, the kind of dinner that stops being about eating and becomes about something else entirely, the warmth of it, the noise, the particular happiness of people who love each other and don't get enough evenings like this.
Everyone is beyond full and nobody stops eating. The drinks are refilled before glasses are empty. Wonik is in the middle of a story that keeps getting interrupted by his own laughter. Both mothers have migrated to the same end of the table and are deep in a conversation that Yoongi is choosing not to investigate. Mr. Lee is attempting to explain something to Mr. Min using a napkin as a diagram.
"She is so precious," he says softly, his hand moving in a slow careful arc across her back, the size of it covering most of her. "I can't believe she's six months already." He shakes his head slightly, careful not to disturb her. "She was so tiny when Sejin-hyung first sent the pictures."
"She still is tiny," ___ says from beside him, watching Hana's face in the firelight. "She's grown," he insists, quietly, with the authority of someone who has been tracking this very seriously. "She's a baby, Yoongi."
"A bigger baby." He adjusts his arm slightly, cradling her closer on instinct, and Hana sighs, a small sound, entirely content. Something in his expression does something ___ doesn't have a word for yet, soft and unguarded and slightly undone, the look of a person being trusted completely by something very small and finding it more than they were prepared for.
___ watches him for a moment. The firelight on his face. The careful way he holds her. The fact that he has barely moved from this spot for forty minutes and doesn't appear to have any intention of changing that.
"You're good with her," she says softly. He glances at her sideways. "She's easy." "She's not easy, she screamed for twenty minutes in the car."
"She was tired." He looks back down at Hana, adjusting the blanket over her with two fingers, gently, so gently. "She just needed to be held."
"Yoongi," she says quietly. "Mm." “Should we have one too? Get started today?” ___ speaks lightheartedly, and Yoongi freezes not expecting this. “I thought it wasn’t a conversation for another two years?”
"I'm just saying." She gestures at Hana, at his enormous careful hands, at the general situation. "Look at you, you’re ready to be a dad” she reaches over to take a long sip of her drink, while Yoongi looks down, the small baby in his arms, if he could freeze time, he would because he’s not ready for Hana to grow even a centimeter.
“I’ve always been nurturing,” “Yes and you know how to fix everything in our house, and you make cheesy dad jokes, you take such good care of me” ___ speaks softly, resting her head against his arm. “I don’t make dad jokes, I am funny and we’re not ready to be parents, we’re still very stupid people sometimes” Yoongi notes as he looks across the table, watching as now the mothers have also been introduced to the tissue diagram.
“Very stupid people who buy expensive vases, where does all my art go when we have children?” ___ asks with genuine curiosity. “I mean I’ll love my children, but my collection will be older than they are” she continues and Yoongi laughs, they always go into these hypothetically, thinking and over thinking about them.
“We’ll probably need a bigger place, you’ll have to continue going on tour, mister, make us more money” ___ jokes not so lightly, there is an impending tour that starts next year, she’s not ready yet, emotionally at least.
“For the tour, I had this idea, why don’t you come with, travel with me, collect pieces from the places we visit,” Yoongi suggests, well he’s been thinking about it long and hard, going away for so long after being engaged is going to be difficult.
“It’s a lot to ask, but you could come at least for Europe and South America, you've been wanting to do more studio visits abroad. It doesn't have to be the tour following me around." He glances at her. "It could just be you, doing your work, in the same cities I happen to be in."
The fire crackles beside them. Hana sighs in her sleep. "Yoongi," she says softly. "It's a lot to ask," he says immediately, before she can be gentle about it. "I know it's a lot to ask. You'd be working around my schedule and I know how much you hate working around anyone's schedule-"
“Yoongi” ___ stops him, a firm hand on his thigh, “I’ll come, of course I’ll come” she adds softly. He knows that if their positions were reversed, if she were the one leaving for six months to chase a dream she'd spent her entire life building, he wouldn't even let her finish asking before agreeing.
That is simply how this works now. Somewhere along the way, compromise stopped feeling like sacrifice and started feeling like love. "Really?" The question is so genuine that it makes her chest ache a little. "Really," she says, smiling. She knows how much Yoongi loves music.
She knows what happens to him when he performs, the way entire arenas disappear and somehow become intimate, the way he comes alive under stage lights despite spending years insisting he prefers quiet rooms and small circles of people. She knows what creating means to him, what performing means to him, what the fans mean to him.
The lake beyond the cabin reflects fragments of firelight and moonlight together. And despite the ring hidden away and the proposal waiting patiently for tomorrow evening, despite the months of planning and secrets and coordination that brought everyone here, Yoongi finds himself thinking that this might be his favourite part.
Sitting beside her while she casually rearranges her future to make room for him as though it isn't even a difficult decision. As though there was never any question about choosing each other.
The day started as usual, slow breakfast, watching a movie while endlessly bickering about the plot, driving into the city for a big family lunch and now this. Impromptu family portraits that Wonik offered to take. Everyone had changed into nicer clothes after lunch, partly because photographs had been mentioned and partly because both mothers possessed an almost supernatural ability to make adults obey dress codes without ever directly issuing instructions.
___ in a soft silk dress that goes up to her ankles, the heels Yoongi insisted on, the solid solitaire studs he gifted her for their first anniversary, smelling faintly like Yoongi because they couldn’t help but kiss when he first saw her.
__ wore a soft silk dress that brushed her ankles whenever she moved, elegant without being overly formal. The heels had been entirely Yoongi's idea. She was also wearing the small solitaire studs he'd gifted her on their first anniversary.
The first truly serious gift, the kind that had left her speechless for nearly an entire minute. They caught the afternoon sunlight now whenever she turned her head. “Hey handsome” ___ mutters to Yoongi as the Min parents pose away.
Yoongi was conflicted about a three piece suit with a tie, but he only plans on getting engaged once, the pearlish stripes on his suit completely match her dress, his arm around her waist, glancing sideways every other second, making himself believe that she is real, very real.
All the family adds to the pictures one by one, standing together for a group picture, a family picture. Hana is smiling brightly, freshly awake from her nap, everyone smiling so widely, happily.. Truly happy, the specific kind that doesn't need anything added to it.
Yoongi feels her lean into his side slightly, her hand finding the one he has at her waist, fingers threading through his. “Let’s take a few for the couple in the garden” Wonik suggests pointing to the other side of the veranda.
Yoongi laces his fingers through hers without much asking, already moving, already pulling her gently away from the group before she's fully processed the suggestion. She follows, because she always follows when he takes her hand like that, certain and unhurried, like he knows exactly where they're going. "Where are we-" "Just here," he says.
She's confused, mildly, in the pleasant way of someone being led somewhere by someone they trust completely. The noise of the group fades behind them as they round the side of the veranda, the November air cooler here, quieter, the last of the evening light sitting low and golden over the hills.
And then she sees it, not bouquets, not cut flowers arranged in vases the way she might have expected, the way anyone might have expected. Potted plants. Dozens of them, arranged with the careful consideration of someone who listened, really listened, over years of conversation. Trailing vines and small flowering things and the particular kind of greenery that belongs in a home rather than a ceremony, that looks like it has a future rather than just an occasion.
She stops walking, her hand goes still in his. "Yoongi," she says softly. Not a question, just his name, the way she says it when something has caught her somewhere too deep for a complete sentence.
"You always say cut flowers make you sad," he says, from beside her, his voice quiet and even, the voice he uses when he's saying something he's thought about for a long time. "That they're already dying when you get them."
___ did say that. Once, early on, offhandedly, the way you say things you don't expect anyone to file away. She turns to look at him. He's already looking at her. Not sideways, not adjacent, not the careful almost-eye-contact she spent the early months learning to read. Directly, fully, the way he looks at her now when he has decided there is nothing left to be careful about.
His free hand moves to his jacket pocket and her breath catches. "I've been trying to figure out how to do this for months," he says, and his voice is steady but she can hear the underneath of it, the particular quality of a man who is not nervous about the answer but is nonetheless undone by the size of the moment. "I had a whole speech. I wrote it down." A small breath. "I lost it somewhere around the third draft."
She lets out a sound that is almost a laugh and almost something else entirely. He looks down briefly, then back up at her, and there it is, the ring, catching the last of the evening light in his hand, and she was right, she knew she was right, it is not too flashy, it is exactly her, it is so exactly her that her eyes fill immediately and she does nothing to stop them.
“I love you, more than I ever imagined, more than I’d ever allow myself to believe, you bring so much joy to me, my life, my family” Yoongi stops for a brief moment, trying to even his breath after he looks across to see his parents who’re already crying.
"You're funny," he says, and his voice has found its footing again, warm and certain. "Kind. Smart. So charming." His thumb moves slowly over her knuckles. "You can talk your way into any room and flirt your way out of almost anything and somehow make both look completely effortless."
She laughs, wet and unguarded. "You bring skills I've always lacked," he continues, quieter now. "The kind I didn't even know I was missing until you just, had them. All of them. Naturally." A small breath. "And you have me so whipped."
"Honey-" "I'm not even ashamed of it," he says, with complete sincerity. "I'm just. Alarmed, sometimes, by the depths of it." His brow furrows slightly, like he's still genuinely processing this information about himself. "It's an unreasonable amount to feel about one person."
She presses her lips together hard, the tears coming faster now. "If you asked me," he says, softly, "I would make time stop. I would go back to the exact moment we met in that elevator."
He pauses, and something in his expression shifts, opens, becomes the most unguarded she has ever seen him in all the years of learning his face. "I would do every single part of it again. All of it. The tour, the distance, the fights, the falling in love." His voice drops. "All of it, if it ends here. With you."
Yoongi reaches over, wiping a few tears, gently cradling her head, "You forgot hot," she says, mid tears, her voice completely steady, like she's been waiting to say it.
He breaks, the laugh that comes out of him is the biggest she has ever heard from him, sudden and completely helpless, his forehead dropping forward against hers, his shoulders shaking, and she's laughing too now, properly, through the tears, the two of them undone in the middle of what was supposed to be a serious moment and somehow is more perfect for it.
He lifts his head. His eyes are wet at the corners, she notices, and she doesn't say anything about it because she loves him and also because she knows he'll deny it. Yoongi doesn’t waste any time getting on his knee, looking at her for a second too long like he’s trying to imprint this memory into his brain.
"___," he says finally, just her name, in that particular way, the way that has meant something specific since an elevator and twenty photographs and a jacket that was never really about a jacket. "Will you marry me?"
The garden goes completely quiet. The man who has been, from the very first sideways glance in a basement parking lot, so much more than she was prepared for.
Her yes comes out on a breath, soft and immediate and completely certain. "Yes." She shakes her head slightly, laughing again, the tears coming fresh. "Yes, of course yes, was there ever any doubt-"
He's already standing, already reaching for her, the ring on her finger before she's finished the sentence, and then his arms are around her and his warm lips on hers before he can even remember to breathe.
She kisses him back with everything she has. Her hands find his face, his jaw, her fingers curling against him like she needs something to hold onto, and he obliges, his arms tightening around her waist, pulling her closer in the way he does when he's finished being sensible about things.
Yoongi pulls back just enough to breathe and then doesn't go far, his forehead against hers, his eyes still closed, both of them just breathing for a moment in the quiet of the garden. ___ kisses him again, softer this time, her thumb brushing along his jaw, and he sighs into it, his hands spreading warm at her back, unhurried now, like they have all the time in the world.
They eventually turn around, ___ still in Yoongi’s arms as she waves her hand, excitedly showing off her ring as they walk closer. More people are around now, friends, the members, aunts and uncles, the excited mothers who can’t stop crying, everyone they love is here.
"Fiancé," ___ practices, quietly, to the room, to herself, turning the word over like she's checking the weight of it.
Yoongi cheeses so hard it's almost alarming. The full smile, unstoppable, the kind he usually reserves for moments when nobody is watching. He pulls her closer into his lap without any pretense, his arms coming around her from behind.
"Fiancé," he repeats, and the way he says it makes her melt back against his chest immediately, all her bones making a collective decision to stop working.
"It sounds different out loud," she says softly. "Good different?" "Very good different." She turns the ring slowly on her finger. "How do you feel?" he asks quietly. Not insecurely, just wanting to know, the way he asks things he actually wants answered.
She looks down at the ring. At his arms around her. At the room that smells like the cottage and the bonfire and faintly like his jacket.
"I'm so happy," she says, simply, because it's true and he deserves the uncomplicated version of it. "I'm so, unreasonably, embarrassingly happy." He makes the quiet sound against her hair that means he is too. The one that isn't quite a word but doesn't need to be.
"Fiancé," she says again, softer this time. His arms tighten once. "Keep going," he murmurs, "I like it."
She smiles at the ceiling. "Fiancé." "Mm." "My fiancé." He buries his face in her hair and says nothing, which is the loudest answer in the room.
They return to the party after a few too many minutes. The mothers have stabilized, relatively. Hana is being passed around like the smallest, most beloved parcel.
"You know," Wonik says, settling into the chair beside the fire with the tone of someone about to say something that will not leave the group alone, "technically speaking, you're already married."
___ looks at him. "We're engaged, Wonik, we just did the thing-" "You own property together," he says, counting on his fingers. "You have a pet."
"Tangie is Yoongi's-" "Tannie prefers you and you buy his food," Sunhee says pleasantly. "That's joint custody at minimum" she continues and ___ smiles flatly at her friend making a very good point.
"You have a joint investment portfolio," Namjoon adds with a big wide grin. "He made me do that-" ___ exclaims slightly, hitting her fiance on the chest.
"You argued for forty minutes about a vacuum," Jimin adds from across, with the delight of someone who has been waiting to contribute. "A specific vacuum. With strong feelings."
"The suction capacity was relevant-" "You have a shared calendar," Namjoon cuts off Yoongi, the smug smile still there. The fire crackles, someone snickers. Yoongi, beside her, says absolutely nothing, which means he agrees completely and has the self preservation not to say so.
The friends continue with the teasing, what’s even more fun for ___ is hearing every small detail that went into planning this engagement. They just sit and talk over shared drinks, days like these are for that.
“Now I know Yoongi was very strict about no gifts, but I had to get something,” Mrs Lee says as she hands the newly engaged couple a red velvet box. ___ takes it, glancing at Yoongi once before opening it.
Inside, nestled against the velvet, are two rings. Simple, warm, exactly right. She lifts one carefully and turns it toward the firelight, and there it is, engraved on the inside band in small careful letters, today's date.
"Just an early wedding gift," Mrs. Lee says softly, and ___ laughs, barely choking back the tears, her thumb running over the engraving like she needs to confirm it's real.
"In the olden times," Mrs. Lee begins, her voice steady and warm, "the engagement was closely followed by a wedding. There weren't engagement rings, not the way there are now." She pauses briefly, her hands engulfing ___’s hand with an engagement ring. "So my great grandmother gave my grandmother engraved wedding bands as a gift of approval."
"Now," Mrs. Lee continues, softer now, looking between ___ and Yoongi with the expression of a woman delivering something she has been carrying carefully for a long time, "you both might take your sweet time planning your wedding. There will be some discussion in finding the right date." The faintest smile. "Knowing our families, there will be considerable discussion." Mrs. Min makes a sound that is not quite a denial.
"But I wanted to give you this as an early gift," Mrs. Lee says, "so you remember today." She pauses, and when she continues her voice carries something quieter underneath it, something that has clearly been thought about long before tonight. "People often forget that there's a marriage waiting for them after the wedding."
"The wedding is one day," she says simply. "Marriage is everything after it. And I wanted you to have something that reminds you of that. That the two of you chose each other before the venue and the flowers and the dress." Her eyes find ___'s. "That it started here. Like this."
It’s all too overwhelming, and before ___ can overthink this a bit more, Yoongi is softly pulling her in a corner.
“Are these signs, should we just get married today?” ___ spits it out, whispering it like saying it out loud would break the illusion or something. “We’re spiraling, but it makes total sense doesn’t it?” Yoongi adds with agreement that doesn’t help ___ at all.
“We can’t, we don’t have an officiant or anything. Also because it would be an insane thing to do” Yoongi mutters as he wipes some sweat, feeling hot on a November night. “We can’t, it would be totally insane but also make complete sense, Namjoon could officiate, he just did officiate another wedding weeks ago” he continues and ___ rapidly shakes her head.
“Babe it would be totally insane” ___ repeats not so convinced. She looks at him. Properly, fully, the way she looked at him in the elevator the first time the pieces assembled themselves, the way she looked at him outside her building when she suggested an experiment, the way she has been looking at him ever since, like he is the most specific and unrepeatable thing she has ever encountered.
He looks back at her with the exact same expression. She is trying to find the rational argument. It is somewhere in there. She can almost locate it. "Everyone we love is here," she says softly, thinking out loud now, the whisper dropping even lower. "Right now. All of them."
"All of them," he confirms quietly. "That never happens."
"It really doesn't." "And we have the rings." She looks down at the velvet box still in her hand. "Two sets of rings. We have an ordained Namjoon-"
"Who is right there," Yoongi points out, unnecessarily, because Namjoon is indeed right there, approximately four meters away, laughing at something Jimin said, entirely unaware that his evening is about to change significantly.
___ looks at Yoongi for a few seconds longer. Not thinking anymore, not really. Just looking at him, reading the face she has spent years learning, checking for the thing she needs to find.
It's there, it's been there the whole time. "Are you sure?" she asks, very quietly. He doesn't hesitate, doesn't look away, doesn't do any of the careful deliberating she fell in love with watching him do. "I've been sure for a long time," he says. "The date was always going to be whenever you were ready."
She exhales, something in her chest settles with a finality that feels less like a decision and more like an arrival. “Okay, then turn around, you can’t see me on our wedding day” ___ speaks as she pushes Yoongi away, who can only laugh at all this.
"Darling, I proposed to you approximately two hours ago," Yoongi fights back, stumbling slightly from the push, which had genuine force behind it. The pilates she started as a joke is apparently not a joke anymore.
"Turn around," she repeats. He turns around, still laughing. "I cannot believe," he tells the cottage wall, "that this is how this evening is going."
"Okay." Her voice shifts into something more focused, the tone she uses when her brain has made a decision and is already three steps ahead. "I'm going to find Sunhee. You go find Namjoon and Jimin because we need Jimin's brain on this." A pause. "Then come find me at the aisle."
"We don't have an aisle-" "We'll make one," she says simply. "Go." He hears her heels on the stone, moving away, already gone.
Things move quickly once they've decided. Faster than either of them expected, which perhaps shouldn't be surprising given that the people they love have been coordinating a proposal for months and apparently the skill transfers seamlessly to an impromptu wedding.
Jimin takes point immediately, which is exactly why she asked for his brain. Within ten minutes he has quietly briefed the group, managed the mothers before they could reach a volume that would alert anyone not yet in the know, and somehow produced a playlist from his phone that he insists is perfect and nobody has the time to argue with.
___’s parents find her in their bedroom and close the door behind her without being asked. They don't say anything for a moment. Just looks at their daughter standing in the soft lamplight in her silk dress, rings on her fingers, eyes still slightly bright from the proposal, and something moves across her face that is too large for words.
Her mother's hand comes up to her mouth. Her father stands very still, the way he goes still when something is too large to move through quickly, and just looks at her with the expression he has worn at every significant moment of her life. Her first gallery show. Her first time leaving for a trip alone. Every arrival and every departure.
He has always looked at her like she is his greatest achievement and his greatest pride and the thing he is most afraid of losing all at once. "Hi," ___ says softly, because someone has to start.
Her mother laughs, wet and immediate, crossing the room in three steps and folding her into her arms the way she has since ___ was small. ___ goes into it completely, her chin on her mother's shoulder, eyes closing. "My baby," her mother murmurs, into her hair.
Her father waits, he opens his arms, and ___ walks into them the way she has her entire life, without thinking, without hesitating. "Dad," she says, muffled against his shoulder. “I know you two have always wanted a big wedding for me-” ___ is cut off almost immediately by her father.
“___ all we’ve ever wanted is for you to be happy” She opens her mouth. He continues, quietly, "Not a specific kind of happy. Not a happy that looks a particular way or happens in a particular venue in April with flowers your mother and Mrs. Min have been arguing about for six months." The corner of his mouth moves.
Her mother makes a sound behind them that confirms the April venue discussion has been very real and very ongoing. "You are so happy, ___. Every time I see you with him." He exhales slowly. "That's all it was ever about." She nods, not trusting her voice.
"Now." He straightens slightly, composing himself , "A big wedding would have been lovely, but this?" He glances toward the window, toward the bonfire light and the sound of their people settling into place, Jimin's soft playlist drifting through the walls. "This is more you."
She laughs, wet and sudden. "It's completely insane." "It's completely you," he corrects, warmly. "Which has never been the same as insane." He considers this. "Usually."
Her father offers his arm, unhurried and steady. "Shall we?" he says.
"Don't let me cry through the whole thing," she says as she holds her father tightly. "No promises," her father says, and his voice wavers just slightly on the last word, which tells her everything about how he's actually doing. She squeezes his arm once.
"Okay, Yoongi, snap out of it before you spiral more!" Jin's hands land on his shoulders, firm and immediate, the grip of a man who has managed this particular human through a significant number of life events and knows exactly how much force is required.
Yoongi is pacing. He has been pacing for approximately four minutes, which for him is the equivalent of a full breakdown. "Hyung, we're being totally stupid aren't we," he says, to Jin, to the garden, to the general concept of his own decision making. "This is not going to-"
"Snap out of it." Jimin materializes on his other side, "You love her. She loves you. This is happening."
"We decided this forty minutes ago-" "Great decisions are made quickly," Jin says, with great authority.
"That is not true-" "Yoongi." Jin speaks as he looks Yoongi square in the eyes, the way he has since they were young, direct and without ceremony. "Look at me."
"Do you want to marry her?" "Yes, obviously, that's not-" "Do you want to marry her tonight?" A pause, shorter than it should be. "Yes." "Then what," Jin says, releasing him, straightening his suit jacket with two efficient tugs, "is the problem."
"Nothing, and you better not ruin this for us or for you." Mrs. Min's voice comes softly from one of the chairs, and every man in the vicinity goes slightly still.
She is sitting with the particular composure of a woman who has been through a great deal of emotion this evening and has arrived, finally, at something quieter on the other side of it. She looks at her son with the expression she has worn at every significant moment of his life, every stage, every milestone, every time he has done something that reminded her of exactly who he is.
"Mom-" Yoongi starts. "Let me finish," she says, gently but firmly. He closes his mouth. "Is this the shotgun wedding I imagined for you?" she says. "No.", The corner of her mouth moves. "Mrs. Lee and I had very strong feelings about the decor"
"But." She stands, slowly, and crosses to him, and takes his face in her hands the way she has since he was small, her thumbs against his jaw, tilting his face down toward hers. "You are marrying the love of your life. Tonight. Surrounded by every single person who loves you both." Her voice holds, just barely. "And that trumps everything else. It trumps all of it."
Yoongi says nothing. His jaw shifts slightly beneath her hands. "You deserve her," she says quietly. "You deserve the love you feel for her. And you deserve the love she has for you, which is" she stops, collects herself, continues, "considerable. And patient. And exactly what I always hoped someone would feel for you."
She smooths his lapel with the same two efficient tugs Jin used, and then looks at him one final time. The quiet that follows is the warm kind. Yoongi looks at his mother for a long moment. Then he leans down and presses a kiss to her forehead, brief and certain, the way he does things when words aren't enough and he knows it.
She pats his cheek once and turns back to her chair with great composure. "Someone get me a tissue," she says, to no one in particular, and sits back down.
The garden has already started to come together around them. What began as a proposal venue only a few hours earlier has somehow transformed into a wedding venue through a combination of family determination, questionable decision-making, and an overwhelming refusal from everyone present to let practicality interfere with romance.
The flowers intended for the engagement have been rearranged and redistributed across the lawn. Strings of lights weave through the trees overhead, casting everything in a soft golden glow as evening settles over the cabin. Blankets have been draped across chairs against the November chill, and candles appear to be multiplying every time somebody looks away for more than a minute.
“If everyone can please take a seat, we will be starting with the ceremony soon” Jimin announces to the small crowd of family and friends. Namjoon calls out eventually as he makes his way forward. "Everybody sit down before they change their minds"
People begin settling into the mismatched collection of chairs. The evening has grown cooler now, the last traces of daylight disappearing behind the hills as the lights overhead become brighter against the darkening sky. Yoongi stands near the edge of the lawn with his parents beside him.
“Are you nervous son?” his father asks softly, and Yoongi chuckles before he can even answer, “A little, am I supposed to be?” he asks candidly. “Yes, because this matters to you” his father answers briefly as his eyes trail off, watching his wife walk towards them.
For a moment they stand there together, the three of them, while the garden settles around them. Guests continue taking their seats, conversations growing quieter with every passing second, the excitement slowly giving way to anticipation.
The music begins again, soft enough to blend into the sounds of the evening, and almost immediately Jimin appears with the focused determination of a man who has appointed himself wedding coordinator despite nobody technically assigning him the role.
"Okay, everyone is seated. We are doing this properly," he announces, pointing toward the aisle before anyone can object. "Min’s, you're up first." Yoongi laughs incredulously, shaking his head as Jimin begins directing people with alarming confidence.
He catches sight of familiar faces as they pass, friends and family smiling back at him, some openly emotional, others looking entirely too pleased with themselves for helping facilitate what will undoubtedly become a family story for decades.
His mother reaches for his hand briefly, squeezing it once before letting go, while his father rests a hand against his shoulder for a moment, the gesture carrying more affection than either of them would ever comfortably put into words.
The aisle empties as he turns around, standing right by Namjoon who flashes him a quick smile and for the first time all evening, Yoongi finds himself looking toward the cabin door, waiting for the woman who is about to become his wife.
The soft Hawaii wind sways them softly as ___ sighs back into Yoongi’s chest as they stare at the vast ocean. “It’s so beautiful” she murmurs as Yoongi continues to rub circles around her waist. “It is” Yoongi murmurs as he plasters a big kiss on her cheek.
It only took them four months to plan a honeymoon after the quick wedding, and the destination was pre decided, Hawaii. The trip came right as they registered their marriage, let their parents throw them a big reception in the city and Yoongi made an announcement on his Instagram, he kept it simple, a lovesick picture from their wedding day.
"Mr. and Mrs. Min," A concierge appears at their elbow with the quiet efficiency of someone trained never to look like an interruption. "My apologies for the wait. Your Villa is ready." Yoongi just nods, his hand steady at her waist as they follow him inside. The suite is everything the pictures promised and somehow still more than that, all warm wood and white linen and floor to ceiling glass looking straight out at the water.
“It’s gorgeous” ___ comments the second the concierge is done talking their through the Villa’s details. “It is, and as a congratulations for your wedding, we’ve arranged for complimentary couples massages for today, please let me know what time would work for you” the concierge says and ___’s eyes drift to her nametag, not remembering her name.
“And as a congratulations on your wedding, we've arranged complimentary couples massages, just let us know what time works best for you," the concierge adds, and ___ glances at her nametag. "Thank you, Sarah, but I think my husband has already arranged something for us." The word husband comes out easily, which still surprises her sometimes, she almost instinctively intertwines her hands with his.
Sarah smiles, and then her eyes drift to Yoongi for just a second too long, the particular kind of recognition she's trying to be professional about and not quite managing. "Of course, Mr. Min. We're huge fans, by the way. If there's anything at all you need during your stay."
Yoongi thanks her politely, the practiced warmth he has for these moments, and Sarah excuses herself with one last smile that is maybe thirty percent for ___ and seventy percent for him. ___ watches this with great patience.
"She was a fan," ___ observes pleasantly, the moment the door closes. "She was doing her job," Yoongi mumbles, still a bit groggy as he goes back to hugging ___, his hands back on her warm stomach. "She was doing her job for you specifically." ___ talks pointedly as she turns around, her hands at the nape of his neck.
Yooogi lips twitch with a smirk as he looks down at ___, she has the expression of someone making a completely reasonable observation, which makes it worse somehow. He presses his lips together. "Are you jealous?" he frames it as a question knowing he is right because ___ immediately digs her nails into his hair.
"I was just making an observation," she says, turning back to face the ocean, the strap of her tank top slipping off her shoulder in the process. Yoongi smiles and kisses her shoulder, his teeth grazing her skin softly, unhurried, like he has no intention of stopping anytime soon. "I'm madly in love with you," he murmurs against her skin, his voice low and warm. "I don't even notice anyone else."
His hands travel upward slowly, one cupping her breast, the other running along her waist, her ribs, back again. She doesn't answer immediately, just takes a slow breath as his fingers graze her nipple, soft and deliberate, until she melts back deeper into his chest with a quiet moan.
"I only want to love you," he murmurs between kisses pressed along her neck, her jaw, her shoulder. "Only want to touch you. I only want to kiss you." He turns her around gently, her back now to the ocean and her face tipped up toward him, it’s the same smile, the smile that makes almost everything not matter to him.
There isn’t much talking as ___ lunges forward to kiss him very desperately as his hands picking her up almost instantly, he walks toward the bed without breaking the kiss, his hands secure and warm, and she goes willingly, fingers digging into his hair.
They have nowhere to be, no schedules, no flights, no timezones working against them. It takes her a moment to register that fully, the specific luxury of it, and when she does she slows down slightly, her hands stilling against his chest.
He notices immediately, the way he notices everything about her. "You okay?" his eyes are immediately filled with worry when it takes her a second too long to answer.
"We have nowhere to be," ___ mutters like this is only occurring to her, Yoongi can’t help but chuckle as he sits down on the bed, her cradling in his lap
He looks at her for a second, hen he reaches up and moves her hands gently from his shirt, takes his time with the buttons himself. "I know," he says quietly. "So stop rushing." Her hands find his face instead, thumbs brushing along his jaw, and he lets her, eyes on hers, unhurried. Outside the glass the sun is beginning its slow descent toward the water and the light coming through, casting a golden light to the room, warm and golden and entirely unconcerned with them.
"Wanna fuck Mr Min?," she asks softly as he pushes off his, standing against the blinding light as she rids all the clothes off her, The smile that comes over his face is the unguarded one, the full version, “Yes please Mrs Min” He barely finishes the sentence before she captures his lips again, her hands at his jaw, pulling him back down to her.
He walks her backward onto the bed, following her down slowly, his hands running the full length of her like he's in no particular hurry, like he wants to take stock of her in this light specifically, warm and golden and completely his. She arches into his touch, fingers curling into his shoulders.
"You're staring," she murmurs, "You’re gorgeous" he adds, and dips his head to press a kiss just below her collarbone, then lower, his hands spreading warm at her waist. She exhales slowly, her fingers finding their way back into his hair.
Outside the villa the sun keeps sinking toward the water, unhurried, the two of them equally so, the whole long week stretching out ahead of them with nowhere to be and nothing to interrupt it. For the first time in as long as either of them can remember, there is genuinely nothing else.
It's day four of the honeymoon when they both desperately need something familiar. They have a few Korean options nearby but settle on an ox bone soup place without much debate, ___ has been craving it for days and Yoongi knows better than to suggest otherwise.
"This is exactly what I needed," she sighs, taking the last of her rice and mixing it into the broth for the final few bites, the particular satisfaction of someone who has been waiting for this specific thing.
Yoongi chuckles softly, phone wedged between his shoulder and ear, reaching over without looking to wipe a grain of rice from her cheek. "She's great, we went on a hike today so we're both a little exhausted," he continues into the phone, and then simply eats the grain of rice off his thumb like that's a completely normal thing to do.
"The pictures look so beautiful. Are you happy, son?" Mrs. Min asks. Yoongi looks up to find ___ very focused on her bowl, chasing the last of the broth with great dedication. "Very much," he says, and means it simply. "Honey, should I order more rice?"
She mutters a no between bites without looking up. "Can I talk to her?" Mrs. Min asks and he hands the phone across the table without ceremony. ___ takes it, swallowing quickly. "Hi Mrs. Min," she says cheerfully and Yoongi goes back to eating, the hike having taken everything out of both of them.
"Mrs. Min? You're Mrs. Min too now, we've talked about this. It's just mom," Mrs. Min says warmly, and ___ gently bites her lip. They have had this conversation several times now, in varying degrees of seriousness.
"I know, I'm still getting used to it," she says, watching her husband eat quietly across the table, his eyes down, giving absolutely nothing away. “It’s fine, take your time, but not too long” Mrs Min adds with a teasing tone.
"A few packages of yours arrived at the apartment, I left them in the guest room when I came to water the plants," Mrs. Min continues, and Yoongi can feel ___'s eyes drift from the phone call to the rest of his food. He constructs the perfect spoonful without looking up, broth and meat in the right ratio, and holds it out. ___ takes the bite immediately, still listening to his mother, like they have been doing it for years.
"And you were right, your neighbour downstairs is definitely an actor, he was very deliberately not making eye contact with me in the lobby," Mrs. Min continues, delivering this with the gravity of someone who has been sitting on the information and is very pleased to finally release it.
"I knew it," ___ says, pointing at Yoongi across the table. He raises his eyebrows. She's been saying this about the neighbour since they moved in, with the conviction of someone whose instincts are never wrong about these things and knows it. "Yoongi didn't believe me."
"Maybe you should listen to your wife," ___ starts, and stops mid sentence when another spoonful appears in front of her face, Yoongi holding it out with complete nonchalance, eyes elsewhere, like he's barely aware he's doing it.
"I always listen to you," Yoongi says pleasantly. "When have I not?" "That is true," ___ concedes, which costs her nothing because it's accurate. There's a quiet on Mrs. Min's end that has too much warmth in it. "You two," she says finally, softly, the words carrying something that isn't quite a complete sentence and doesn't need to be.
"What?" ___ asks. "Nothing. I'm just very happy." A small pause, and then with the casual precision of a woman who has been waiting for the right moment, "A happy honeymoon is what leads to children, so extend your vacation by all means if you come back with some good news."
"Mom!" ___ stutters, the word slipping out entirely on its own, propelled purely by embarrassment. She's been getting this from her own mother for weeks now and apparently the other one has coordinated.
Yoongi looks up from his bowl, mildly puzzled, trying to read the situation from her face alone.Mrs. Min, to her credit, lets the stutter settle for exactly one second before she says, very softly, "You called me mom."
___ closes her eyes briefly. "I noticed." Yoongi mouths what across the table. ___ shakes her head at him, which tells him everything. He reaches over and takes his phone back gently. "Mom, let us breathe, we just got married."
"I'm just saying," Mrs. Min says serenely, "the timing would be lovely." "Goodbye mom," Yoongi says, and hangs up before she can agree with herself any further. He looks at ___ as he sets the phone down. She's already looking at him with the expression of someone who has just survived something and needs a moment.
"Don't take her too seriously, we decided to wait two years," Yoongi reassures her as he flags down the server. He waits for a response but gets only a soft nod, and then the server is back with the bill and the card machine and the moment passes.
They did decide to wait two years. It was a logical, sensible conversation that they had like two logical, sensible adults, enjoy the marriage first, travel, sleep in, be selfish with their time for a little while longer. ___ had agreed completely and meant it.
She still means it, mostly. The emotional tug is a recent development, and she's fairly certain Hawaii is to blame. Four days of Yoongi with nowhere to be and nothing pulling at him, which means four days of him at his most himself, unhurried and attentive in that quiet way of his, remembering exactly how she takes her coffee, reapplying sunscreen on the back of her neck without being asked, looking at her in the golden late afternoon light like she's the most interesting thing in any room he's ever been in.
And then there's the fitted t-shirt situation, which is frankly unreasonable and she feels she should be able to raise it formally somewhere. She watches him tap his card against the machine, easy and unbothered, and thinks that he's going to be a terrifyingly good father and that two years is simultaneously the right call and a very long time.
She doesn't say any of this. She picks up her bag and stands up. "Ready?" "Yeah," he says, and holds the door open for her, reaching for her hand almost immediately once they're outside, the recent clinginess of a man who has apparently decided that being married means he needs to be touching her at all times. She lets him, fingers threading through his.
"What is it? You've been quiet," he says, and then, reading her correctly as he always does, "I'll talk to my mother about all this." "Are you sure we should wait two years?" ___ interrupts as they get back into the car, the question coming out more plainly than she'd intended. "It's not like I'm getting any younger."
"Don't say that," Yoongi says quietly, the lightness leaving his voice. "I'm just being practical." she adds and Yoongi sighs, sinking deeper into the seat. A discussion like this, at this hour, after a full day of hiking, can easily spiral if they're not careful and they both know it.
"You're only thirty three ___, that’s young-” "It is, but I'm also not twenty five. What if I have fertility issues already? What if we can't conceive? We should have really discussed this in more detail before we got married," ___ rambles, and he recognises the particular quality of it, not an argument, just nerves finding the nearest exit.
Yoongi is quiet for a moment. "Have you been worried about this for a while?" She opens her mouth and closes it. "Not actively. It just, it comes up sometimes." He reaches over and takes her hand in the dark of the car, not saying anything immediately, just holding it. The villa lights come into view ahead of them, warm and familiar after four days.
"We can see a doctor when we get back," he says simply. "Both of us. Get everything checked, know exactly where we stand." He glances at her. "Then we decide together, with actual information. Not just fear."
___ looks at him for a second. This is the thing about him that still catches her off guard sometimes, how quickly he moves from emotion to solution without making her feel dismissed. "Just like that?" "Just like that," he says.
"We're not waiting two years because it's a rule. We're waiting because we thought we wanted to. If that's changed, it's changed." The car stops but neither of them moves immediately. "I'm not pressuring you, am I?" ___ asks softly.
Yoongi takes a deep breath. "___, we're married. We're supposed to talk to each other, we're allowed to have a change of heart. But I also don't want us making decisions out of fear, that's not a good place to start something like this."
She nods slowly, looking down at their hands. "You're right." "I usually am," he says, and she laughs despite herself, the tension in the car loosening slightly. He squeezes her hand once. "Let's make a deal. We enjoy the rest of this honeymoon, we go home, we see a doctor together and we know what we're actually working with. Then we have the real conversation."
"And if everything is fine?" "Then we decide what we want, not what we originally planned." He looks at her steadily. "Plans change. That's allowed." She's quiet for a moment, and he lets her be, the way he always does when she needs to sit with something before she can respond to it properly.
"Okay," she says finally, "Okay," he repeats, and brings her hand up briefly, pressing his lips to her knuckles in that quiet way of his that says more than most people manage with full sentences. "Now can we please go to bed, my legs are still dead from that hike"
Hawaii is long forgotten the second they get busy with their lives, the professional ones they'd set aside for a while. It happens quickly the way it always does, ___ with a string of artist trips planned, Yoongi and the members deep in the final stretch of the album. Two months pass and the memory of salt water and nowhere to be becomes something distant and warm, the kind of thing you reach for briefly before the next schedule pulls you forward.
Yoongi sits in the conference room, the album played back so many times now that he hears it in his sleep. They're close, a few decisions away from done, which somehow makes the disagreements harder.
"Love Song should be the title," Hoseok says, with the conviction of someone who has been saying this for three days. "It's the kind of song that pulls people in immediately."
Jimin nods. Namjoon and Yoongi say nothing, which in this room means they're thinking something different and choosing the right moment to say it.
"The intro is too soft for a title track," Namjoon starts carefully. "That's the point-" Hoseok begins. Yoongi's phone lights up on the table. He glances at it, ___. He picks up without excusing himself from the conversation, which the members clock immediately. "Hey, you land?"
Her voice on the other end is wrong. Too quiet, slightly unsteady, the particular quality it gets when she's running on no sleep and something else she hasn't named yet. "I'm outside. I know you're in a session, I just, can I come up for a few minutes? I just need to be there with you."
“Of course, where are you?” Yoongi asks, trying his best to manage his sudden panic, there are knocks on the door before ___ can answer. Mr Shin and her standing on the other side, Yoongi is across the room before anyone says anything. She lets out a long breath the second he reaches her, like she'd been holding it since Hong Kong. He takes the carry on from her without a word, his other hand finding the small of her back, steering her gently inside.
"Sorry," she says quietly, to the room, to no one specifically, her voice still not entirely even. “Can we talk, just us, we’ll only be a few minutes” ___ tells the members who nod rapidly with support. Yoongi just shuts the door behind them as he leads them to their studio.
“Baby what’s wrong? You’re scaring me” he mutters as the door to his studio shuts, finally just them in his dimly lit studio. "I don't think it's wrong, I just," she stops, pressing her hands together, "I needed you to be here when I, oh god." She laughs, slightly hysterical, pacing the small room in a way that tells him her brain has been going like this since somewhere over the Pacific.
"Hey." He steps in front of her, stopping the pacing simply by being in the way. "Whatever it is, just say it." She looks at him, then at her carry on, then back at him. "I might be pregnant." The words come out in a rush. "I picked up tests on the way here because I needed you to be there when I took them and I didn't know where else to go and the flight was fourteen hours and I've been sitting with this the whole time and I just-"
"Okay," he says, very quietly, very steadily, she stares at him. "Okay?" "Okay," he says again, and takes her hand. "Where are the tests?" It's quiet in the small studio bathroom, ___ doing what needs to be done and setting the tests by the sink before burying herself in Yoongi's chest, both of them standing in the dim light waiting.
"I was so nauseous the whole time in Hong Kong," she starts, the rambling returning now that the worst of the telling is over. "And my client made a joke, he said maybe you're pregnant, because I couldn't be in the same room as the chicken they'd ordered, and I laughed it off but then I realised I'm three weeks late and I just." She exhales. "I couldn't think straight after that."
Yoongi runs his fingers slowly through her hair, a weak attempt to calm her down that is equally a weak attempt to calm himself down, and she can feel that in the way his hand isn't quite steady. "Three weeks," he says, more to himself than to her.
They stand like that, not looking at the tests, not yet, her face pressed into his shirt and his chin resting on top of her head, the timer on his phone counting down quietly on the edge of the sink. "We had a plan," she mumbles into his chest. "We had a fertility appointment next week for god's sake."
"___," he starts and the timer goes off. Neither of them moves for a second. Then Yoongi pulls back gently, just enough to reach past her, and picks up the test. She watches his face instead of looking herself, the way she has always read difficult information through him first, and she sees it immediately. The particular stillness that comes over him, the jaw shift, the eyes going soft in a way she has only seen a handful of times.
"Yoongi." He looks at her, and his expression does something completely unguarded, something she doesn't have a word for yet, the look of a man whose entire chest has just quietly rearranged itself. He turns the test toward her.
Three positive tests, ___ stares at it for a long moment. Then her eyes fill, fast and immediate, and she doesn't try to stop them. "Oh," she says softly, which is the only word that comes.
He pulls her back in without saying anything, his arms wrapping around her fully, and she feels him press his lips to the top of her head and stay there, breathing slowly, his whole body exhaling something enormous and quiet into her hair.
"Oh my god, can we get an emergency sonogram, should we call Sunhee-" she starts, pulling back, the shock giving way to the part of her brain that needs to do something immediately.
"Hey." His hands come up to her face, gentle and certain, tilting it up toward his. "Breathe first." "I am breathing-" His thumbs brush along her jaw, and she feels some of the frantic energy in her chest settle slightly under his hands. "We can call Sunhee. We can get a sonogram. We can do all of it." He looks at her steadily. "But first just, be here for a second."
She looks at him, really looks at him, and sees it again, that quiet undone expression from when he turned the test toward her. "Are you happy?" she asks softly, because she needs to hear it plainly.
He lets out a long breath, the kind that carries something too large for a single exhale. "I'm terrified," he says honestly. Then, quieter, "I'm so happy I don't know what to do with it. I love you, every day more somehow."
"Okay," she says, her voice catching, "because I love you too, I just, I can't believe I'm..." she stops, laughs softly at herself for not being able to finish the sentence, the word still too large to say out loud in this small bathroom. "We're going to be parents."
"We are," he says, like he's trying it out, seeing how it sits, "You're going to be a dad." Something shifts in his expression at that, something she files away carefully, the particular look of a man genuinely blindsided by his own feelings. "Yoongi."
"Give me a second," he says quietly, which is the most honest thing he could say as he gets very emotional, the more he think, the more he spirals internally, "We need to get you home. Did you drink coffee today? Can you drink coffee? Oh god, did you eat enough protein on the flight, airline food has no-"
"Yoongi." "The carry on, I'll take the carry on, you shouldn't be-" "I just found out thirty seconds ago, I think I can still carry my own bag-" "You've been carrying it since Hong Kong, that's hours, that's not-" He stops himself, runs a hand through his hair, exhales slowly.
She watches him do it with the expression of someone trying very hard not to find this completely adorable. "Sorry," he says. "I'm spiraling." "A little bit," she agrees kindly.
"I just need to." He gestures vaguely at nothing. "Do something." "I know." She takes his hand, steadying him the way he steadied her few minutes ago, the two of them taking turns at it. "I’ll call Sunhee first. She'll tell us exactly what we need to do and in what order and it'll give your brain something to work with."
He nods, already reaching for her again, it’s been a heavy couple minutes but he can find a second to kiss her, his eyes brimming with tears almost immediately. She reaches up and wipes carefully beneath his eye with her thumb, and he lets her, which is how she knows exactly how undone he actually is. "We're going to be okay," she says quietly.
"I know," he says. "I know we are." He exhales slowly, pressing one careful kiss to her forehead, then straightens, collecting himself with visible effort. "Call Sunhee."
"Twins?" Jimin, Namjoon and Hoseok exclaim in unison as Yoongi finishes rambling, the three of them staring at him from across the studio sofa with varying degrees of shock on their faces.
They'd had the first sonogram that morning. Sunhee had pulled strings, gotten them in quickly, held ___'s hand through the initial panic and then looked at the screen with the particular stillness of a doctor trying to stay professional about something that is not professionally neutral. "So," she'd said carefully, "there are two heartbeats"
___ had gone completely silent. Yoongi had said what three times before Sunhee showed them both. "Twins," Jimin repeats, slower this time, like the word needs a second pass. "A month along, both healthy, and yes, twins," Yoongi confirms, running a hand through his hair.
"And I couldn't freak out because ___ was already freaking out and someone had to be reasonable and I was reasonable for two hours and now I need to not be reasonable for a few minutes."
"Two children, Namjoon. Two, at once, in Seoul, with our apartment, the studio visits she has planned through spring, our album rollout-" He stops. "I need to call my accountant."
"You don't need an accountant, you need to breathe," Hoseok says. "I need both." Yoongi sits down heavily on the sofa. The members are quiet for a moment, looking at him with the collective expression of people who are extremely happy for someone and are also watching that someone have a mild crisis in real time.
Jimin puts a hand on his shoulder. "Hyung." "What." "Twins," he says, and smiles so widely it takes up most of his face. "You're going to have twins."
Yoongi looks at him for a long second. Something in his expression cracks open slightly, the panic giving way to something underneath it that has been there since the sonogram, since he saw two heartbeats on a screen in a small room with his wife gripping his hand hard enough to lose circulation.
"Where is ___?" Hoseok asks, handing him a bottle of water.
"At the office cancelling her upcoming work trips because apparently she can't fly right now and Sunhee broke that news with very little warning and ___ took it better than I expected which actually worried me more." He uncaps the water, takes a long sip. "Where is Jin hyung? He has children, he's done this, he knows the order of operations. Do I need to set up two separate trusts? Is that something I do now? Are they individual trusts or-"
"Hyung," Namjoon says carefully. "I'm just asking." "You're spiraling and financial planning." "That's not what I'm-" He stops and exhales. "That might be what I'm doing." Jimin takes the water bottle from him gently before he crushes it. "Jin hyung is in Jeju until Thursday," Hoseok offers. "But I can call him."
"Call him," Yoongi says immediately. "You also have google," Namjoon notes. "I've been googling since the sonogram and that was a mistake, do not google twins pregnancy complications, I'm begging you, I made that mistake for the both of us already." this only makes the spiral worse and Jimin softly kicks Namjoon for that.
"Okay," Jimin says, redirecting with the practiced ease of someone who has been managing this particular human for over a decade. "We have the photoshoot tomorrow morning. So how about until then you go home to your wife and actually take care of her instead of sitting here catastrophizing at us?"
Yoongi looks at him. Then at the others. Then at his phone which Jimin still hasn't given back. "She said she was fine," he says, but he's already standing.
"Go home hyung," all three of them say, in varying tones but with identical intention. He goes, pausing only to take his phone back from Jimin, who releases it with the expression of someone making a calculated decision. Yoongi is halfway down the hall when he turns back briefly. "Don't tell anyone."
"Obviously," Jimin says. "Not even Taehyung-" "Go home," Jimin says, pointing toward the exit with great finality, and Yoongi goes.
Yoongi does return home, with groceries that he’s gotten approved by Sunhee, it’s going to be a busy nine months for Sunhee as well. He swipes through his phone, calling her and it rings inside their bedroom.
___ is deep asleep, her breathing evening out as she stays still, Yoongi noticing his shirt she chose right away. He tiptoes around the room, and gets into bed beside her with the careful movements of someone trying not to disturb anything. She stirs anyway, turning toward him automatically the way she always does, her eyes barely open.
"You came home," she murmurs. "Jimin kicked me out," he says, and pulls her in gently, her back to his chest, his arm settling warm around her middle, careful, more deliberate than usual. She notices, of course she notices.
"I went on the internet and with twins I'm going to get so massive honey, like the pictures I saw-" "I think for the sake of this pregnancy we should both abstain from googling anything and just bother Sunhee directly," he says, and she laughs despite herself, the sound still slightly frayed at the edges from the day.
"For now we just need to focus on you being happy and healthy. Now that you're up, should I make you dinner? From today, lots of folic acid, iron rich foods, actual protein, no more freeballing with meals-” but all I want right now is a cheeseburger” ___ mutters and almost immediately the arms around her are gone.
“I’m going to make one, well two, three? As many as you want”
“How do we tell our parents? Our dad’s are going to be chill, but the mom’s” ___ is huddled over a counter with a massive blanket while Yoongi eats, she has no heart to tell him that’s she’s losing her appetite by the second.
“I don’t know, I am scared of what they’d do” Yoongi talks distractedly as he hands her a glass of water. ___ pulls the blanket tighter around her shoulders, looking down at the glass of water, then back up at him. She should tell him about the appetite situation. She will, in a minute. "Should we tell them together? Separately? Do we call or do it in person?"
"In person," Yoongi says immediately. "Definitely in person. My parents would never forgive a phone call for something like this." "So we have them over."
"Together or separately?" he asks, which is a real question because both options carry significant risk.
They look at each other, "Separately," they say at the same time, which means they've both already imagined what the two mothers in the same room simultaneously receiving this information would look like and have made a sensible decision.
"I think we call your parents for lunch, give them the news and then immediately schedule my parents for dinner so there's no gap, because whoever finds out first is not going to sit on it for more than twenty minutes," ___ says, with the certainty of someone who knows exactly which mothers she is dealing with.
"That's smart," Yoongi says, plating the burgers with carrot sticks and celery alongside because fries would be pushing it, day one and all.
She pulls the plate toward her, picks up the burger and takes one bite and then sets it back down, which he notices immediately but says nothing about, just slides the glass of water closer to her hand. "Is this what having twins is like, making sure each feels loved and constantly-" she stops, gesturing vaguely at nothing, trying to locate the end of the sentence.
"Equally attended to?" Yoongi offers, "Yes."
Yoongi goes away for work in the ninth month, a single schedule he'd specifically asked to be kept clear, one that got filled anyway with the particular inevitability of things that happen despite everyone's best intentions. He's in the car from the airport now, Jimin beside him, the message from Sunhee sitting open on his phone.
"Hyung, you're going white," Jimin says. "We're almost there." "I know." Yoongi presses his hand against his forehead, elbow on the window, trying to breathe with some regularity. His leg won't stop moving. "I know, I just, I specifically asked for January to be clear, I said it in every single planning meeting-"
"I know." "I was very clear" "You were," Jimin agrees, with the tone of someone who is going to say whatever keeps this man functional for the next twenty minutes.
The hospital corridor is busy in the contained way hospitals always are, and Yoongi moves through it too quickly, Jimin half jogging to keep up. He follows the directions Sunhee sent, rounds the corner toward the right wing, already bracing himself, already trying to locate some version of calm he can walk in with.
He pushes open the door and to his surprise ___ is watching something on the television mounted to the wall, blanket pulled up, expression entirely unbothered. Both mothers are seated quietly on either side of the room, hands folded, posture suggesting they have been gently but firmly told to stay calm and are doing their best.
“Honey? I thought your water broke, why are you still here?” Yoongi asks as he comes closer, doing his best to detect any signs of discomfort. "Because I'm not dilated enough yet, we still have a few hours-" she says, which is when both fathers walk in behind Yoongi, carrying the collective anxiety he'd brought through the door and then some.
"We got you ice chips, coconut water, a banana and a yoghurt," Mr. Lee announces, setting everything down on the bedside table with great care. "There's also fruit available at the nurses station, oatmeal, applesauce," Mr. Min adds, slightly breathless, "and the nurse mentioned popsicles, she said you can have a popsicle, what flavour would you like, I'll go back-"
"Dads," ___ says, addressing all three of them with the calm authority of someone who has been managing people's emotions through her own discomfort for several hours already. "If I need anything I will ask you. There is no need for any of you to be panicking. I am the one who is going to be pushing two children out of me, so I am going to need some peace and zen in this room, please."
The fathers migrate to the sofa with the quiet compliance of men who have been correctly identified and redirected, and Jimin finally steps forward from where he's been wisely staying out of it near the door.
"You're going to be running that household with an iron grip, aren't you," he says, and Yoongi laughs despite himself, still slightly pink from the reprimand. "Someone has to," ___ says pleasantly.
"Fair enough." Jimin leans down and kisses her cheek. "Good luck with the pushing." He straightens, considering something. "Should I go find Sunhee and flirt with her a little, make sure she's in a good mood for the delivery? I feel like I should contribute something to this situation." He's already moving toward the door. "You know what, I'm going to find her anyway."
"Jimin come back here," ___ says, modulating between wanting to raise her voice and maintaining the zen she just instructed everyone else to have. Jimin comes back, to his credit, with the expression of someone who knows he's walked into something.
"You and Sunhee and your little situation," she continues, keeping her voice low and even, which is somehow more effective than if she'd raised it. "Having your fun, hooking up with my best friend and thinking she's not going to give me every single detail."
"She tells you things?" Jimin asks, with genuine alarm. "She tells me everything, Jimin, we've been friends for twenty years." Yoongi is very glad he is holding her hand and not standing where Jimin is standing. "I'd say it's more than just fun-" Jimin starts carefully.
"Then ask her to be your girlfriend," ___ says, the instruction delivered with the same calm authority she used on the fathers few minutes ago. "You either ask her properly or you leave her alone entirely. No more avoiding your feelings and having-" she lowers her voice another register, acutely aware of the four parents seated six feet away on the sofa, "-crazy sex behind our backs while she pretends she's fine with the arrangement."
Jimin opens his mouth. "I thought we were just, it's not an arrangement exactly, it's more like we have the sex without the dinner part that usually comes before it," he says, and even as the words leave his mouth the realization is visibly arriving, crossing his face in slow stages like a weather system moving in.
"Jimin," ___ says patiently. "That's," he stops, "That's just dating but worse isn't it." "That's just dating but worse," she confirms. Yoongi looks at the ceiling with the expression of a man choosing not to be involved in this at all, which is the correct choice and he knows it.
"Today?" Jimin asks finally, gesturing at the general situation, the hospital room, the monitors, the parents on the sofa. "What better day," ___ says. "I'm literally bringing new life into the world, it's a very good omen." She settles back against her pillow with great finality.
"Jimin, do the right thing," ___ says, with the particular finality of someone closing a topic. "Or I will call your mother and I will have some very strong words to share with her. I do not care that you're a multi millionaire BTS member."
"Yes ma'am," Jimin says immediately, with the energy of someone who believes this threat completely and has no interest in testing it. He's out the door before anyone can say anything further.
Yoongi watches her with the expression he gets when she's done something that he finds both slightly alarming and deeply attractive and doesn't know what to do with that information given the current setting. "Now," she says, taking a sip, "is Jungkook downstairs or not, because his ex called me a week ago and I have things to say to him."
From the sofa, both mothers look up with identical interest. "Absolutely not," Yoongi says, "you are not mediating Jungkook's relationship situation while you are in active labour."
"I'm in early labour, there's a difference, I have hours-" A contraction moves through her then, quiet but visible, her hand tightening around his. She breathes through it steadily. "Okay," she concedes quietly. "Jungkook can wait." "Thank you," Yoongi says, and doesn't let go of her hand.
Their new home is swarming with people, the kind of warm chaos that comes from too many people who love each other in a space that is finally big enough to hold them. Yoongi had been quick about the house, once it became clear that their Seoul apartment was not going to survive twins, he'd found the place in nearby within two weeks, which ___ maintains is the fastest he has ever made any decision in his life including proposing.
"This is Jihan," Yoongi emerges into the living room with the particular confidence of a man who has spent three months learning how to carry two babies simultaneously, "and this is Jihee." One on each arm, both of them blinking at the room with the vague suspicion of people who have just woken up somewhere loud.
The room does what rooms do when two very small people enter them, every conversation stops. "Oh my god," Jimin says, from the sofa, already standing. "They're so tiny," Hoseok says, which earns him a look from ___, who appears from behind Yoongi looking like someone who has not slept properly in three months but has made her peace with it.
"They were smaller," ___ shares with a soft look in her eyes. "Can I-" Jimin is already crossing the room with his hands out, the question mostly rhetorical. "Wash your hands first," Yoongi and ___ say at the same time, without looking at each other, with the synchronized exhaustion of two people who have been saying this to every person who has come within three feet of their children for months.
Jimin goes to wash his hands. Taehyung is already behind him, then Hoseok, a quiet orderly queue forming with surprising efficiency given the general chaos of the evening.
Jungkook hangs back slightly, watching Jihan in Yoongi's arm with an expression that is doing several things at once. "Hyung," he says quietly. "He looks like you."
Yoongi looks down at his son. "You think?" "Around the eyes," Jungkook says, and something in his voice is soft in a way he's not trying to manage.
"Jihee has his frown," ___ adds from beside him, accepting Jihee back from Yoongi's arm and settling her against her chest with the ease of something practiced. "She's had it since day one. The nurses thought something was wrong. She just looked annoyed."
"She was annoyed," Yoongi says. "She came out second." The twins are eventually passed to the grandfathers, the two people who other than their parents can hold them without either of them immediately deciding the situation is unacceptable.
"How are you two holding up?" Namjoon asks, dropping onto the sofa beside them. "Twins haven't broken you yet?" ___ looks at Yoongi, Yoongi looks at ___. The look lasts approximately one second too long. Namjoon reads this immediately. The couple might have gotten into a big argument about something insignificant right before the guests arrived.
"Well I clearly touched an open wound," Namjoon says, rubbing the back of his neck. "We've been fighting more," ___ says, because she's never seen the point in being anything other than direct with Namjoon. "It's a lot more work than we expected. And not just a lot more, twice as much. Twice everything."
"Twice the feeds, twice the crying, twice the not sleeping" Yoongi adds. "We haven't slept properly in three months," ___ says, and the way she says it is very calm and also contains the entirety of what three months of not sleeping properly actually feels like.
Namjoon is quiet for a moment, which is the right instinct. "I'm not going to offer solutions because I genuinely don't know what this is like," he says, standing. "But talk to Jin hyung at some point tonight. He's done this." He looks between them once more with the expression of someone who loves them and knows when to leave well enough alone. "Now I'm going to go meet my niece and nephew."
"Wash your hands," they both say. "I know," he says, already heading toward the kitchen. ___ watches him go and then lets the sofa hold her for a moment, the party moving around them, voices and laughter and the particular warmth of a house full of people who showed up. Yoongi is still beside her, shoulder against hers, neither of them moving.
"We should talk about this morning," he says quietly as he brings his arm around her shoulder, bring her closer, "We should," she agrees as she folds up her feet and leans against his chest.
Neither of them starts immediately, across the room Mr. Min is now showing Jihee the window with the same enthusiasm Mr. Lee had shown Jihan the ceiling light earlier, and Jihee is tolerating this with the expression she was born with, vaguely unimpressed, entirely her father's daughter.
"I know you said no full time help," Yoongi says quietly, his eyes fighting sleep and losing slightly, "but we need a nanny. I feel like we haven't had a single moment that's just us since they arrived." She doesn't argue, which tells him she's already been thinking the same thing and was waiting for one of them to say it first.
"And," he continues, quieter now, the party noise covering them adequately, "we haven't had sex since they arrived and I know you don't feel like yourself right now, I know that." He pauses, choosing the words carefully the way he does when something matters. "But you grew two human beings and then pushed them both out and I need you to know that is genuinely the most incredible thing I've ever watched anyone do. You have never been less attractive to me than you think you are right now."
She's quiet for a moment. He watches her process it, the particular way she receives a compliment she actually needed, not deflecting it immediately, just sitting with it. "That was a very long way of calling me sexy," she says finally.
"I was being thorough," he says, "because I really, really need to have sex with my wife." He adds the last part quietly enough that it stays between them, his head dropping to rest on top of hers. She laughs, soft and genuine, the first one that's reached her eyes all evening. "We should get a nanny," she says. "We're so fixated on doing everything ourselves that we're not taking care of each other at all."
She pulls the blanket from the back of the sofa over both of them without ceremony. "I thought it meant we were failing at being parents" "We're not failing," he says. "We're just two people who had twins and didn't ask for enough help."
"It feels like failure sometimes." "It's not." His hand finds hers under the blanket. "We're doing the most, ___, don't for a second think we're failing." She's quiet for a moment, looking across the room at her father, who has somehow gotten Jihan to sleep against his chest without moving a muscle, wearing the expression of a man who has discovered a superpower.
"I just thought it would feel more natural by now," she says softly. "Everyone talks about how instinctive it all is and I'm still googling things at 3am and second guessing every decision."
"I googled whether babies can sense tension last week," Yoongi says. She turns to look at him. "What did it say?" "Nothing helpful." She laughs quietly. "My point is," he continues, "we're both doing that. All of it. Together. That's not failing, that's just what this looks like from the inside."
She leans into him a little more, the blanket warm, the party a comfortable noise around them. "I love them so much it's frightening sometimes," she says, almost to herself. "I know," he says. "Me too." His thumb moves slowly over her knuckles. "The frightening part means we care enough. That's not a bad sign."
She doesn't say anything for a moment, just sits with that, letting it settle somewhere it needed to go. Across the room Jihee is being passed carefully from Mrs. Min to Jin, who accepts her with the practiced ease of a man who has done this many times and knows exactly how to hold something this small and this important.
"We're good parents," Yoongi says quietly, like he's deciding it as he says it. "We're good parents," she repeats, trying it out and it doesn't feel like a lie. That's something.
Jihan is about two steps away from a painting when Yoongi swoops in and lifts him with one arm, the motion practiced and swift, the motion of a man who has been doing this for weeks now and has developed genuine reflexes around it. Jihee has his other hand in both of hers, holding on with the particular grip of a child who has decided she is in charge of this situation.
The twins can walk and that is all they want to do. Walk, and touch things, and walk toward things they should not touch. Last week Jihee walked directly across Yoongi's back at seven in the morning because he wouldn't get up, planting each small foot with great deliberateness, entirely unbothered by his protests.
"Okay, listen," Yoongi says, crouching down to Jihan's level while keeping one hand firmly on Jihee's, addressing his ten month old children with complete seriousness. "We need to look put together for mom tonight. This is not our home, so we are not touching anything, we are not walking into anything, and Jihan, specifically, we are not going anywhere near the art."
Jihan looks at him with the expression he was born with, vaguely considering, not yet convinced. "This show is important," Yoongi continues. "Mom worked on this before you two arrived and she's been working on it since and tonight is a big night for her so we are going to be good."
Jihee pats his knee agreeably and Jihan looks back at the painting. "Jihan." Jihan looks at him, the kids do understand what he says, at least to some degree. "No."
It had taken ___ longer to get back to work than she'd planned, longer than she'd wanted, the guilt of it pulling in two directions at once, the wanting to be home and the wanting to be here, in a gallery, doing the thing she spent years building. The show had been pushed twice. She hadn't complained about it once, at least not out loud, though Yoongi had seen it on her face on the difficult days and said nothing, just made sure the coffee was ready and the nanny's schedule was covered.
Tonight the gallery is full and warm and exactly as she'd imagined it, and she is across the room talking to a collector with the particular ease of someone back in their element, and Yoongi watches her from a safe distance with one child on his hip and one attached to his hand and thinks that she looks like herself again, fully, in a way that makes something in his chest loosen with quiet relief.
___ notices the leather jacket right away, the thing that started it all, a flash of memories come back to her as Jihee makes a determined attempt to pull the collar sideways while Yoongi adjusts it back without breaking his conversation with Namjoon.
Something moves through her chest, quiet and enormous. She excuses herself from the collector mid sentence, politely, with the promise of a follow up, and crosses the room. "Hi honey," ___ whispers as she appears at Yoongi's side, Jihan immediately latching onto her leg with both arms, the greeting of a child who has decided this is his preferred anchor point.
"Hi baby," Yoongi's voice is soft as he reaches over and pulls her in for a quick kiss, his lips lingering just above hers, not quite done, until Jihee plants a firm hand on his face and pushes with the casual authority.
___ laughs against his mouth. "Are they all sold?" Yoongi asks, pulling back and removing Jihee's hand from his face gently. "Because I wanted to buy the one Jihan kept reaching for earlier. I think he has good taste." "Yoongi, that's a three million dollar painting."
"And our son likes it." "He also likes putting his hands in Tang's water bowl." "His taste is varied," Yoongi says, entirely unbothered. "It's a sign of a complex palate." She looks at him for a moment with the expression she reserves for when he's being completely serious about something she cannot tell if he's joking about. He looks back at her with complete straightness, “What? Something to remember the kids first gallery showing?”
Yoongi is a sentimental soft father, he walks the line of spoiling and parenting his children very dangerously, but he strikes the balance somehow. He’s saved so much so far, ___ wonders what’s going to happen when they start bringing home hand painted trees.
"I actually asked the artist to commission something for us," she says, and leads him through the gallery to a small rectangular oil painting hung near the back, away from the main collection, slightly apart, like it was always meant to be found rather than displayed.
Yoongi goes still when he sees it. It's his birthday, the artist has captured it exactly, the particular quality of that afternoon light, warm and slightly gold in an oil painting. Jihan on Yoongi's shoulders, both hands gripping his father's hair, Yoongi's hands steady at his ankles. ___ turned up toward Yoongi, Yoongi bent down toward her, mid kiss, neither of them paying attention to anything else. And Jihee in ___’s arms, face completely and without any apparent regret, in the birthday cake.
Yoongi looks at it for a long moment without saying anything. "The artist worked from the photo," ___ says quietly beside him. "I sent it to her in March and it just got ready." He nods once, slowly, still looking. Jihan, from his position attached to ___'s leg, spots the painting and points at it with one finger, recognizing something without having the words for what he's recognizing yet.
"That's you," Yoongi tells him, crouching down. "And that's your sister." He points at Jihee in the cake. "Very accurate." Jihee, as if sensing she is being discussed, looks at the painting and then looks away with something close to a smile.
Yoongi straightens up and looks at ___ and she can see it, the quiet undone expression that he still hasn't learned to hide from her after all this time. "Thank you," he says, and his voice is rough at the edges in a way he's not trying to manage.
"Happy late birthday," she says softly and Yoongi pulls her in with his free arm, careful of Jihan still attached to her leg, and presses a kiss to her temple and stays there for a moment.
The house is quiet and warm, which is new. Not the middle of the night quiet, not the held breath quiet of two sleeping children, but a genuine, sustained, mid-morning quiet that stops Yoongi in the hallway for a moment because he can't immediately locate the source of it.
He's been in the US for three weeks. He's jet lagged in the particular way that makes everything slightly unreal at the edges, and he's been moving on autopilot since the airport, the car, the front door. He picks up a small shoe near the entrance automatically, then a stuffed animal from the hallway, then pauses because there are no other sounds. No small feet. No Jihee's running commentary on everything she encounters. No Jihan's focused, determined silence that always means he's doing something he shouldn't.
He checks the living room. The playroom. The kitchen, where there are dishes drying and a half drunk cup of coffee on the counter that has gone cold.
He finds ___ in their bedroom, firmly, completely, and entirely asleep. Diagonal across the bed in the way she only sleeps when she has it entirely to herself, one arm over her face, dead to the world. He sits on the edge of the bed and puts his hand on her shoulder gently. "Hey."
Nothing, "___." She makes a sound that is not a word and it’s his cue to talk, "Where are the kids?" A long pause settles as ___ tries her best to wake up, barely moving, "My mother picked them up, they’re going to stay with my parents for the weekend," she says finally, into the pillow.
"Why though?" Yoongi asks, crawling into bed beside her. That wakes her up. Not all at once, but enough. She moves the arm from her face and looks at him with the particular stillness of someone confirming they heard correctly. Because it is not like Yoongi to forget things. It is especially not like Yoongi to forget this specific thing.
"Why though," she repeats, very evenly. He looks at her and it clicked almost instantly, he made the entire group move around their schedule just to be back for this weekend, "___-" "No, it's fine," she says, sitting up with great composure, pulling the blanket around herself. "You've been travelling. You're tired. It's completely fine."
"It's our anniversary," he says immediately as he reaches for her, he’s way too tired and jetlagged, he can feel his brain lagging.
"Is it?" she asks innocently, not even looking at him as she throws the blanket aside. "Is it our third wedding anniversary that my husband has already forgotten about? I mean, it serves me right for marrying a musician. You're busy making albums, you're on tour, you're flying around the world. Of course that's all much more exciting than remembering your wife."
She swings her legs over the side of the bed with far more dramatics than necessary, making a show of sighing as she stands. "Baby, I am so sorry, it just completely slipped my mind." "Don't 'baby' me, Min Yoongi."
She turns towards him with the most offended expression she can manage, folding her arms tightly across her chest. "Our anniversary, and here I was going around town looking for the perfect gift for you while you probably don't even have anything for me, do you?"
"Oh?" she narrows her eyes suspiciously. "Well, don't you dare tell me you invested in stocks for me again because I will actually try to kill you."
"It was a diversified portfolio." Yoongi adds matter of factly and ___ stares at him for exactly two seconds before pointing an accusing finger at him. "You see? This is exactly what I'm talking about."
He lets out a tired laugh, rubbing both hands over his face before pushing himself upright, his hair sticking up in every direction, "___, come on," he groans. "I literally moved the entire tour schedule so I could be home this weekend."
He reaches for her again, this time managing to catch the sleeve of her robe before she slips away. "I just forgot for, like, five seconds." Her eyes widen dramatically at that, "Oh," she gasps. "So you do agree that you forgot."
"No, that's not what I..." Yoongi starts, leaning against the bathroom doorframe while she pretends to ignore him, smiling ever so slightly through the mirror as she reaches for her toothbrush.
It takes him another second, "...Holy fucking shit."
"What?" "You were fake mad." "I have no idea what you're talking about." "You were fake mad." He lets out a long breath, pressing a hand against his chest. "I genuinely thought I'd fucked up. I swear to God, for a second I thought you were going to leave me."
She snorts, "It was three minutes." "It felt like a year." He shakes his head dramatically. "The thought of losing you, Jesus Christ, I think I'm having a heart attack." She instinctively takes a step towards him before he ruins it with the smile he can no longer hide.
"Oh my God," she laughs, shoving his shoulder. "You're almost thirty-seven, Yoongi. You can't fake having a heart attack." "Hey, I'm not that old," he mumbles, catching her wrist before she can turn back to the sink. "Besides, I'm in the best shape of my life."
He slips both arms around her waist from behind anyway, pulling her back against him until she relaxes into his chest without thinking twice. His chin finds her shoulder while one hand absentmindedly rubs slow circles against her stomach, the other reaching around her for his toothbrush.
"You really scared me," he admits quietly, his voice softer now, she catches his eyes in the mirror, the teasing disappearing from her face. “I didn’t mean to, you’re usually on top of stuff like this so I just wanted to have some fun” ___ muffles with a mouth full of toothpaste.
“I am, and I do have a gift, and it’s not stock, but I did invest some more” Yoongi adds and ___ rolls her eyes at the last part, He laughs under his breath before the two of them fall into the comfortable silence of finishing brushing their teeth, shoulders bumping every so often in front of the sink that somehow never felt quite big enough for the both of them.
As soon as she sets her toothbrush down, she barely has a second to react before a pair of familiar hands slides beneath her. "Yoongi!" ___ squeals as he effortlessly lifts her off the floor, one arm hooked beneath her knees, the other around her back.
"What happened to thirty-seven?" he asks, unable to hide the grin spreading across his face and she instinctively loops her arms around his neck, laughing as he adjusts her higher against him.
“Honey your shoulder” "Darling it’s fine, I've also been looking forward to doing this for three weeks." The confession slips out so casually that she stops laughing. He'd been counting down the days until he'd be home, until he could wake up beside her instead of in another hotel room, until he could hold her without a screen between them.
She smiles, brushing a hand through the messy hair at the back of his head, "I missed you too." "I know." Yoongi answers confidently as he walks them back to the bed.
She shakes her head fondly before leaning down the last few inches herself, their lips meeting in an unhurried kiss that tasted faintly of mint and home. He holds her a little tighter, reluctant to put her down now that she is finally back in his arms, and when they eventually pull apart, he rests his forehead against hers for a moment longer.
"Happy anniversary, I love you so so much" he whispers against her lips, ___ smiles, her thumb brushing over his cheek. "Happy anniversary, I love you so so so much too"
“Oh this is also a special concert for me because it’s my children’s first BTS concert” Yoongi shares softly and the crowd erupts into cheers immediately. “They're wearing those tiny protective headphones,” Jimin adds from beside him, unable to hide his grin. “The twins are ridiculously cute.”
“They are,” Yoongi agrees immediately. The other members burst out laughing at how quickly he answers. “I think we're all really grateful that we're still doing this,” he continues, looking out across the crowd. “Obviously it's not as extensive as it was when we were younger. We all have different priorities now. Most of us have spouses, some of us have children, and we've built lives outside of this.”
Several members nod, “But being able to come back here, stand on stage together and still see all of you after all these years...” He pauses, glancing at the members beside him. “It's something I don't think any of us take for granted.” The crowd cheers loudly and he takes a deep breath as his eyes look around for his family, they should be up there in the box.
“As Yoongi hyung said, we’re glad to be back, we hope Army loves our new album and we hope you enjoyed the tour, let’s start with the last song!” Namjoon yells the last part as the rest of the group spreads out, singing and greeting the fans.
The final bows take longer than expected. By the time BTS finally disappears backstage, the stadium is still buzzing with energy, thousands of fans slowly making their way home.
"Where are ___ and the kids?" Yoongi asks Mr. Shin as they make their way towards the green room, pulling his in-ears free as his eyes instinctively scan the hallway. Before Mr. Shin has the chance to answer, the dressing room door swings open.
Jungkook walks in first with Jihan sitting proudly on his shoulders, tiny protective headphones hanging around his neck while his small fingers remain tangled in Jungkook's curls. Every few seconds he gives another experimental tug, earning nothing more than an exaggerated groan.
"Buddy," Jungkook laughs. "I need at least some of my hair."
Behind them, Jimin walks in with Jihee happily holding onto his pinky finger, the little girl swinging their joined hands between them as she chatted away about something only the two of them seemed to understand.
The moment they spot Yoongi, both twins light up, "Appa!" Jungkook barely has time to crouch before Jihan is scrambling down, Jihee letting go of Jimin's hand just as quickly as they both run towards their father.
Yoongi kneels instinctively, laughing as they collide with him at full speed, the kids are immediately talking about the concert, about the fireworks, their father on stage and Yoongi can’t help but laugh, kissing the tops of both their heads before looking around the room.
"Where's your mother?" “___, Sunhee and Ara have been gossiping for the last ten minutes and keep telling shut up to each other every two minutes, why is it making me nervous” Jimin shares as his eyes dart outside the room.
Almost as if summoned, the sound of laughter carries down the hallway before ___ appears around the corner beside Sunhee and Ara, the three of them still completely engrossed in their conversation.
"I'm telling you," Sunhee says between laughs, "he absolutely knew." "He did not," Ara argues. "He did." "He didn't." ___ shakes her head, "You two are impossible." Only then do they realize they've reached the dressing room.
"There they are," Taehyung says, throwing his hands into the air. "The gossip club has finally arrived." "We heard that," Sunhee replies as she finally gives Jimin the kiss he’s been looking for, they need to stop fighting before concerts
"I wanted you to." Taehyung replies as he gags to the camera, playing it up for the documentary camera.
Ara laughs, shaking her head as she walks over to Jungkook while ___ makes a beeline for Yoongi and the twins, immediately crouching beside them.
"Did you two behave?" she asks, smoothing Jihan's hair where the headphones had flattened it before straightening Jihee's hoodie. The twins nod at the exact same time, both staring up at their mother with matching wide eyes that almost always meant they were trying to look especially convincing. They might have been four now, talking from sunrise until long after bedtime and insisting they are "big kids," but standing in front of their mother like this, they still looked impossibly small.
"They were perfect," Jimin says proudly, an arm settling comfortably around Sunhee's waist. "Honestly, I think they were better behaved than Jungkook." "I heard that," Jungkook replies, feigning offence.
Before the argument has a chance to grow legs, Namjoon claps his hands together. "Okay, before we find something else to argue about, can we please get dinner?" he asks, already reaching for his jacket. "I am starving."
"You say that after every concert," Jin laughs. "And every concert, I'm right." No one argues with that.
The group slowly begins filtering out of the green room, managers discussing reservations while the members naturally slip back into conversations that had been continuing for years. The documentary crew follows a respectful distance behind, cameras still rolling as they capture the end of another tour.
The second the twins hear the word dinner, they're gone. "Race you!" Jihan yells before taking off down the hallway, Jihee squealing as she immediately chases after him.
"Hey!" ___ calls after them. "No running!" Neither child even pretends to slow down, "They're definitely sugar high," Yoongi says, watching them disappear around the corner. Jungkook raises both hands innocently.
Their eyes stay on the kids till Namjoon is holding each twins hand, “Hey, remember your first BTS concert?” Yoongi asks as his hand comes around her, practically walking out as he hugs his wife, the documentary crew still filming them from a few steps behind.
“2019-” “No ___, the one that I invited you to” he whines and ___ laughs out loud, “My second bts concert, I was tired and had a massive crush on a cute man” She glances up at him, the corners of her mouth lifting.
“The same man you asked out on a date as an experiment, god ___ you really had a massive crush on me didn’t you?” Yoongi teases and ___ chuckles sarcastically, “Oh I was the one that was down bad? You were the one who texted me asking about a jacket, you didn’t even have any moves”
“Oh I had moves, my move was to invite you to a BTS concert," he repeats with charming overconfidence. "Then I sat back and watched you fall hopelessly in love with me." She laughs so hard she has to lean into him, his arm instinctively tightening around her waist to keep her close.
"So..." she says, looking up at him. "Mission successful?" "Oh, very much so." He answers without hesitation, "I won." She shakes her head, still smiling.
"You are unbelievably full of yourself." "And yet..." Yoongi cups ___’s face with one hand, brushing his thumb across her cheek before leaning down to kiss her.
It isn't hurried or dramatic.It's the kind of kiss that comes after years of shared mornings, long tours, quiet nights, anniversaries, children, arguments they never remembered, and choosing each other every single day in between.
When they finally pull apart, he rests his forehead against hers with the same smile he'd worn the first time she'd ever looked at him like that. "I'd still invite you to that concert," he murmurs. "I know."
"I'd still ask about the jacket." She laughs softly. "I know." "And I'd still fall in love with you." For just a second, neither of them says anything.
"Appa," Jihan groans from beside the car, "we are hungry" Jihee nods seriously and ___ bursts into laughter as Yoongi sighs dramatically, finally pulling away.
"See?" he mutters. "No respect." "You've raised honest children." Yoongi smiles, reaching for ___’s hand one last time before opening the car door for her. "I suppose that's another mission accomplished."
tag list: @kacythecarat @leeknowsbigtoe @angelicaalyy @senaqsstuff @fandomwhore95 @busanbby-jjk @fellbetween
He’s physically attached to u 85% of the time you’re both at home. Not just sitting next to you, but his leg thrown over yours, his arm around your waist, his chin hooked on your shoulder while you scroll on your phone. It’s like he needs a point of constant contact to recharge.
His idea of a perfect evening is you curled into his side on the couch, him with a book or his laptop, you watching something, with his free hand just absently stroking your arm or playing with your hair. He gets this deeply content, sleepy look on his face.
You’ll wake up and your coffee is already made exactly how you like it. He notices your favorite snack is running low and just appears with a new bag. Your car gets a full tank of gas before you even realize it’s low. He never makes a big deal about it, just does it quietly.
He has this thing where he’ll just lift you. Not in a dramatic way. You’re standing at the kitchen counter and he needs to get something from the cabinet behind you. Instead of asking you to move, his hands go to your waist and he gently, firmly lifts you about six inches to the side, sets you down, gets his thing, and then pulls you back against his chest. It’s so casual it makes your brain short-circuit.
He gets stupidly, adorably pouty when he’s tired or has had a long day. He’ll just slump onto the bed or couch next to you, put his head in your lap, and sigh dramatically. If you don’t immediately start carding your fingers through his hair, he’ll nudge your hand with his head.
He’s a massive spoiler. Sees a sweater you looked at online? It’s delivered two days later. Mentions a book you wanted to read? It’s on the nightstand. He sees a beautiful necklace on his way to your house? He will get it for you with your favorite flowers. He gets genuine joy from the way your face lights up, kissing his cheek so softly, he’ll try to hide his smile by looking away.
He’ll call you just to hear your voice. It’ll be a random Tuesday afternoon.
“Hey. What are you doing?”
“Just at the grocery store.”
“Okay. Buy the good strawberries. I’ll see you tonight.”
And then he just hangs up. It was literally just a check-in.
He has zero ability to say no to you. You could call him at 3am and whisper “I need you” and he’d already be pulling on his jeans, no questions asked. You could ask for something utterly ridiculous and he’d just nod slowly and say, “Alright. Let me figure out how.”
He’s not big on grandiose public displays, but his hand is always, always on the small of your back, or holding your hand when you’re walking together. Guiding you, keeping you close. He needs to feel u all the time.
When he’s feeling soft, it’ s all about being taken care of. He’ll lay his head in your lap and ask you to feed him bites of fruit. He’ll let you wash his hair in the shower, leaning back into your hands with his eyes closed, completely pliant. He needs the comfort of your full attention on him.
He has a specific, sleepy smile that only appears right as he’s drifting off with you in his arms. It’s barely there, just a slight upturn of his lips, and it’s the most peaceful thing you’ve ever seen.
He gets subtly, quietly jealous. Not in an angry way, but if you’re talking to someone else for too long, you’ll feel him come up behind you, his arms sliding around your waist, his chin on your shoulder. He won’t say anything, just inserts himself into your space until the other person gets the hint and leaves.
If you’re upset or crying, he doesn’t always have the right words. Instead, he’ll pull you into the shower with him. The hot water, the steam, his solid body holding you up. He’ll just wash you, slowly and meticulously, shampooing your hair, letting the water wash everything else away. It’s his reset button for both of you. ㅤ♡ྀི
NSFW
His absolute favorite way to start the day is waking you up with his head between your thighs. Gently parting your legs in the soft morning light and going down on you until you're a trembling, gasping mess before you've even had coffee. He loves the taste of you mixed with sleep.
Yoongi loves eating you out, hes trained for this. He will take u in any position— on his knees, sitting on his face, from behind— he will eat it, just pls tell him.
He has a thing for watching you come on his cock, then pulling out immediately after and finishing all over your stomach or tits. He likes to think of it as a territory marking. and he'll do it with this possessive, dizzy look in his eyes, moaning your name as he stripes your skin with his cum.
He loves it when you're messy. If you're on top and you ride him hard, he'll grip your hips and growl, “That's it, make a mess for me. Get your pretty pussy all messy on my dick.” He gets off on the visual and the slick, wet sounds.
Praise is filthy in his mouth. It's never just “you're pretty.” It's “Look at you, taking my cock so well. Such a good fucking girl for me, aren't you? Perfect little thing.” He says it right against your ear, voice gravelly and low.
But he flips to degradation so smoothly it makes your head spin. One moment it's “good girl” the next, his hand is tight in your hair, pulling just enough to sting as he thrusts up into you. “Just a greedy little thing, aren't you? Can't get enough. You'd take it all day, wouldn't you? My used-up girl.”
He's a big fan of overstimulation. When you're oversensitive and shaking after coming, he won't stop. He'll hold you down, pinning your hips, and keep thrusting, whispering, “One more, come on. I know you can give me one more. Squeeze my cock again with that tight little cunt.”
He loves making you say what you want in the dirtiest terms. He'll have you pinned, his thumb rubbing slow circles on your clit, and he'll ask, “What does my girl need? Use your words.” And if you mumble it, he'll stop. “Louder. Tell me you need my cock in your slutty little pussy.”
He has a praise kink for himself too, but only from you. When he's feeling subby and needy, he'll lay his forehead on yours and guide your hand to his cheek. “Tell me Im doing good,” he'll whine, moving his hips so slowly into your wet pussy. And you'll stroke his cheek and whisper all the filthy things hes doing to you, praising him for how hard hes fucking you, how deep hes going inside of you. He comes hard just from hearing it, his thrusts loses rhythm, whimpering mess.
He has a thing for your underwear. He'll pick out what he wants you to wear, the laciest, most delicate things, just so he can tear them off you later. Or sometimes he'll just push them aside instead, fucking you through the fabric until it's soaked.
The ultimate for him is when you're so fucked-out you can't move, and he has to take care of you. He'll bring you water, feed you bits of food, and tuck the blankets around you, all while wearing that soft, sleepy smile. You're his beautiful, well-used mess.
He gets a thrill from you using him for your pleasure. On days when he's more submissive, he'll tell you, “Just ride me, use my cock until you're satisfied. Don't worry about me.” And he'll lie there, hands gripping the sheets tight, watching you take what you need from him, which in turn drives him wild.
Yoongi has a borderline obsession with u calling him by his name. He needs u to say Yoongi, If you're being quiet, he'll slow his thrusts to an agonizing grind, his forehead against yours, and rasp, “Say it. I need to hear it.” And when you finally break, whimpering his name, it unleashes something feral in him. His rhythm turns punishing, his grip bruising, his eyes black with a possessive high. “Again,” he demands, voice shredded. “Louder. Let the whole neighborhood know who's fucking you this good.” He'll fuck you through your climax, chanting “Say my name, keep moaning my name” until you're sobbing it, a broken mantra against his hot mouth. But it's the quiet times that really gets him—your sleepy morning mumble or a soft sigh during a cuddle—that makes his chest feel tight. He collects every time you say it. To him, from your lips, it's proof he's yours. ㅤ♡ྀི
A/N: this is an apology for not posting in a while lmfao, i wanted to post sfw and nsfw in same post bcuz hes just so gentle and hot, I couldn’t just show his filthy side.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
— i wish i could unrecall how we almost had it all.
꣑ৎ status. on-going | ꣑ৎ word count. 8.2k
꣑ৎ friends to lovers, angst, slowburn, second chances (maybe?)
꣑ৎ warnings. explicit sexual content. mention of self-exit (implied, not happening. ok?) angst, very very angsty.
꣑ৎ summary. Yoongi drifts through life on autopilot—sleep-deprived, disinterested in school, and chasing the adrenaline of underground rap battles. Known for his cold, monotone presence, he seems untouchable, until you—the epitome of perfection and grace, collides with him at the wrong place, at the wrong time.
As your young hearts grow fonder, Yoongi’s monotone world becomes vibrant—but one reckless decision shifts the trajectory of your lives forever.
Years later, fate forces both of you together once more—different lives, different times. A relapse of longing, desire, abandoned feelings, and words left unsaid.
Are you willing to risk everything the second time around like a vice rekindled?
this is for everyone who wants to be loved unconditionally ★
— chapter ten
“One, two, three—kimchiii!”
“Kimchiiii…”
“Aigoo, the two of you are really cute together!” your mom chirps as she hands your phone back after snapping the photo.
“Congratulations again, Yoongi-ah. Are you sure you don’t want to come with us to Jeju?” she adds, her attention shifting warmly to him.
Your boyfriend offers a shy smile, politely declining your mom’s invitation for what feels like the nth time over the past couple of weeks.
“Just let Y/N know if you change your mind. We’d love to have you there… so we can have our own private time without this ladybug hogging us,” your dad chimes in teasingly.
Today marks your graduation as a senior high school student. You’ve been in an exclusive relationship with Yoongi for over four months now, that being said, you’ve already met each other’s parents.
From the very beginning, Yoongi has been nothing but respectful, polite, calm, and collected around your parents. Because of that, they’ve had no reason not to approve of him as your boyfriend. In fact, your mom absolutely adores him. Beyond being the first guy you’ve ever introduced to them, what truly won them over was how gently and consistently he takes care of you. As an only child with often-busy parents, that means more to them than anything.
And to you… it means everything.
These past few months have been the happiest you’ve ever been, and your relationship with Yoongi is the biggest reason why. He’s always there for you, especially during the times you felt like you were losing your mind over college entrance exams. He would stay up all night with you while you reviewed piles of thick textbooks, quietly keeping you company just in case you break down or needed someone to hold you together.
Earlier in your relationship, Yoongi shared his plans to take a gap year. He wanted to build a stronger portfolio for his music before applying to college, aiming to get into the university of his dreams. Naturally, he plans to major in music. You can see it clearly—Yoongi has a creative mind that seems to breathe life into anything related to it.
And as his girlfriend, you support him wholeheartedly.
You encourage him to seize every opportunity that comes his way during his gap year. You remind him to go the extra mile, to never box himself in, to explore, and to nurture his craft.
You promise to stand by him, no matter what. And he promises the same.
“Alright, you two enjoy the rest of your day. Make sure to let us know if you’ll be coming home tonight, Y/N,” your mom says, hugging you and Yoongi goodbye.
You wait for them to get inside the car before walking toward Yoongi’s parents, who have been waiting for him. They’ve invited you over for dinner for a small celebration—something you would never turn down, especially since his mom cooks the best local food, given that she owns a restaurant.
You and Yoongi sit at the back of the car on the way to his house. You watch him quietly as he gently circles his thumb over your hand, spacing out while staring outside. You’ve noticed that Yoongi has been a little quieter than usual these past few days—maybe even a week. If you told anyone, they’d say Yoongi has always been quiet, but you know better. You know he’s actually a yapper, especially when it comes to you.
Your mind drifts back to what happened a week ago, when you were hanging out in your room. You were reading a book while he strummed a few chords on the guitar you gifted him, trying to piece together a melody for a song he’d been working on.
Then his phone rang.
He excused himself to answer it, and after a few long minutes, he came back. He was smiling—but nervously. You tried asking what it was about, but he just shrugged and said it was related to what he’d been working toward, which you knew meant building his portfolio. You didn’t push further, because you’re used to him telling you everything eventually. You figured maybe it wasn’t good news, and he just needed time to process it before talking to you about it.
That very same day, the sex felt different. It’s very intimate, much more intimate than before—so much so that it was hard to forget. You remember how he took his time, tracing your body, kissing your lips, your neck, your skin—every part of you—so slowly. You can still remember the way he buried himself deep inside you, not rough like you were used to, but gentle, unhurried. He didn’t curse, didn’t let out a single swear word no matter how good it felt. Instead, he whispered soft affirmations, almost like he was worshipping you.
It was intimate, and you felt loved.
After that day, nothing seemed to change. Everything felt normal between the two of you—still happy, still secure. But lately, you’ve been noticing him spacing out more often. It’s not alarming, not enough for anyone else to point out, but as someone who spends every day with him, it’s noticeable.
Your train of thought were cut off when the car slows down in front of his house. He carefully guide you out and walks inside together holding hands.
During dinner, his parents are asking about your plans for college which somehow makes you a little uncomfortable because you know that they are against Yoongi taking a gap year. But you didn’t fret, you came prepared. You answer their questions politely, and when it naturally drifts off to Yoongi’s “poor” decision as they say, of taking a gap year and choosing music, you make sure to point out that taking gap year is normal and a wise decision if you are aiming to enter your dream university, and every now and then you make sure to point out that being in the world of creatives pays good money. You tried your best to respectfully burst the bubbles in their heads that there’s no money in art. Because it’s true, if it’s done right, and you managed to get your way to the top, art can pay tons of money. Luckily, his brother consistently backing you up all throughout the conversation. At the end of dinner—impressed by how smart you sounds, Yoongi’s father reminds him to not be stupid of letting you go ever which makes you a blushing mess.
You are lying in Yoongi’s bed when he gets out of the shower.
“Can I stay the night?” you ask.
Yoongi grins playfully, “You don't have to ask, you know that right?”
“Mm-hmm, just wanted to make sure my boyfriend is up for it.” you tease.
“Cute.” he chuckles.
“So, what you say—can I borrow a t-shirt so I can shower?”
You are already on your feet, flipping through his cabinet to search for your favorite white t-shirt, and when you found it, you catch Yoongi looking at you with full admiration. His eyes are sparkling, lips slightly curling a smile.
“What?” you ask.
“Nothing, just—my mind is already picturing the day where we’ll share, you know—everything.” he replies, voice soft and sincere.
If it's other guy, you’ll probably bolt through the door as fast as you can and say it's too early in your relationship to be thinking about those kind of things but it's not just any other guy—it’s Yoongi.
The guy who can make your heart flutter even with the simplest gestures, the guy who always meant what he says, the guy who can make you feel loved even without saying it out loud. The guy who takes care of you physically, mentally, and emotionally. The guy who makes you think of what your future house would look like with him in it.
It may sound insane and rash, but you’re totally seeing yourself settling with him. Not today, or next week, or next year, but soon.
“Now you're being sappy with me. What about I take a shower, then I’ll cheer you up?” you tease, snaking your arms around his neck.
“Yah! I’m being serious, don't make fun of me.” he pouts.
“—but fuck sappy hours. I will never turn down your offer. Hmm, cheering me up? Is that so?”
“Mm-hmm,” you hum in response, eyebrows wiggling as you press a soft kiss on his lips.
“Can you text my mom and tell I’ll stay here tonight?”
You pull away from Yoongi and retreat to the bathroom for a shower.
— chapter eleven
The white T-shirt you borrowed from Yoongi had long since been abandoned on the floor. Your lips move against his in a rush, messy and hungry pace, as you straddle his lap in nothing but your underwear. Yoongi cups the back of your neck, pulling you closer, pressing you deeper into the kiss. His tongue sweeps inside your mouth, drawing a muffled whimper from your lips.
You can feel him hardening between your thighs, and you roll your hips subtly, testing, teasing. The friction makes your breath hitch.
Slowly, you slide off his lap, breaking the kiss. You settle between his legs, your knees lays flat on the floor as Yoongi leans back on his hands, watching you.
Your hand finds his bulge, palming him through the fabric, feeling him grow under your touch. When you tug at the waistband of his pants, Yoongi lifts his hips slightly, helping you pull them down. The fabric pools around his feet, leaving him exposed, his cock flushed and heavy in the cool air.
Your grip is soft at first, almost curious, as your fingers wrap around his shaft. Your thumb brushes over his slit, spreading the pre-cum that beads at the tip. Then your tongue follows—warm, slow—circling the head, tasting him. It’s salty, but he tastes so good.
Yoongi lets out a strained groan, like it almost hurts. His hand flies to the back of your head, fingers threading into your hair, gripping a little tighter when you take him into your mouth in one smooth motion. Your lips seal around him, sinking deeper until you feel him press against the back of your throat.
You don’t stop. You push further, despite the gag that rises in your chest. By the time he’s fully sheathed in your mouth, Yoongi is a wreck—cursing under his breath, voice breaking.
Slowly, you pull back, releasing him with a soft pop. When you glance up at him, he looks undone—eyes glassy, chest rising and falling, a sheepish grin tugging at his lips.
“Jesus, baby… that’s so good.”
Your hand wraps around him again, steady at his base, as you lean in to drag your tongue along the underside of his length. His cock twitches against your nose.
Just as you’re about to swallow him in again, Yoongi stops you, his grip tightening gently.
“Hold on, baby—wait. I’m not gonna last if you keep doing that,” he exhales. “Let me take care of you.”
A slow grin spreads across your lips at how uncomposed he is, a clear evidence that he’s losing his mind.
You rise to your feet and reach for the hem of his shirt, pulling it over his head before tossing it somewhere across the room. Then you slide your panties down your legs, letting them fall just as carelessly to the floor.
Climbing back onto his lap, you settle over him again.
The moment your wet heat brushes against his cock, the friction sends a sharp wave through you. You let out a soft, unsteady moan as you instinctively grind down, your body reacting before you can think. Yoongi’s hands grip your hips tightly, his head falling back slightly as he hisses at the contact.
“Tonight’s all about you, baby.” you whisper as you grab his hard cock and line it against your heat.
Slowly, you sink down on him earning a ragged moan from the both of you. Your nails embed on his shoulders as you slowly sink deeper, feeling every vein and twitch against your soft warm walls. Yoongi is nothing different, his grasp on your hips tighten, eyes shut, and strings of low grunts are spilling endlessly out of his lips.
You pause for a moment when you bottom out, his twitching cock is sheathed all the way inside you. You can feel your walls flutter, the stretch is familiar yet still overwhelming. You press your forehead against his as you look him in the eye and he returns it.
His eyes are screaming desire, lust, worry? at the same time. When Yoongi opens his mouth to say something, you swivel your hips making him shut his eyes at your wake. His nails dig deeper in your hips, the kind where bruise will surely follow. Your breath falters as you continue grinding on top of him, his cock swiping every inch of your sensitive spots.
“Y-you sure about this?” he chokes.
“I’ve been thinking about this too much lately.”
Since the night in the cabin, you and Yoongi had shared incredible sex on the daily which made you question yourself a couple of times if the numbers are normal for a couple at your age. This time though hits different. Sure, you’ve taken control multiple times, rode his cock until you milk him dry but this is something new because for the first time, you’re doing it without a protection— no latex, no rubber in between. And as if the incredible sex with him can get better, you’re not ashamed to admit that this is phenomenal.
“You need to pull out of me when I— god! you feel so good— I-I don’t think I can pull out, baby. You need to do it yourself, kay?” Yoongi manage get his words out despite of losing all coherent thoughts with how delicious this new sensation is.
“Can I say something?” you ask before adding speed to your pace grinding.
“Sure, but you need to stop with the clenching because I’m really really close.”
“I started taking birth control three weeks ago.”
Yoongi flutters his eyes open, staring directly onto you with his dark gaze and appreciation glimmering on his brown orbs. Those eyes.
“You don’t have to do that, I don’t want you to do anything out of pressure.”
“Relax, I got myself checked first. And I wanted to do it for us, I’m more than willing to—fuck! fuck!” you shove your face in the crook of his neck, unable to finish your sentence when his cock brush against your g-spot, making you quiver with immensible pleasure.
Yoongi flips you so your back lay against the mattress while he hovers on top of you. With his swift hands, he lifts both of your legs on his chest, basically folding you in half as he rut himself without restraint. Your body moves half inch higher after each thrusts. Your toes curls involuntarily while he fucks you harder than he ever did before.
You cup both of your breasts in attempt to maximize the glorious sensation radiating all over your body then suddenly a jolt of sting spreads on your face when Yoongi’s palm meets your soft cheeks.
“Do it again, baby, please” you beg, tears brimming the side of your eyes.
Another slap landed on your cheeks earning a sultry moan from the mixture of pain and pleasure, and without realizing it, you come undone. Hot fluid gush out of your hole, covering Yoongi’s dick that’s pushing in and out of you relentlessly. An obscene wet noise coming from your dripping pussy getting destroyed flood the four corners of his room. You can’t help but clench, and clench, and clench, clamping your walls around his cock as you ride your high which sends Yoongi to his peak.
With a little hesitation pooling on his chest, Yoongi spills his release inside of you—all of it, burying himself as deeper as he could while he fiddles with your fingers.
Your eyes flutters as you watch him ride his orgasm before collapsing on top of you, snuggling against your warm embrace.
God, you’re so in love.
— chapter twelve
There is an extra skip in your step as you carry your luggage into the house. You spent the last five days at your grandmother’s home in Jeju with your parents as a graduation gift vacation, but no matter how breathtaking the places you visited were, your heart could not wait to return to Daegu and back to the love of your life.
A grin that had been plastered on your face since this morning was nowhere near fading. Yoongi slept early last night, saying he was tired from his day, and when you woke up this morning, his good morning message was the first thing you saw on your phone. After that, though, he had been radio silent all day.
Normally, you would already be pouty and upset by now, but you knew better. The thought that Yoongi might have something special prepared for your return had kept you in a good mood the entire day.
You send him a text while lying on your bed.
Hey, I’m home. Dinner together?
When the message goes unanswered for five minutes, you send another.
Busy? I miss you, please come over and hug me. I’m starting to forget your smell.
Another five minutes pass with nothing, so you send another text, and then another, until the third turns into a string of unanswered messages.
Don’t ignore me, Yoongi!!
Sorry, are you really busy?
I’m starting to think you’re breaking up with me or something.
Kidding…
Press one for proof of life.
Hey, it seems like you’re really busy. Kk, don’t want to be the annoying girlfriend. Text me when you’re available.
Yoongi, I know I said I wouldn’t be annoying, but you’re making me upset right now. It’s been four hours since I got back, and you haven’t replied since this morning. What’s up? I’m worried.
His lack of communication suddenly kills your appetite, enough for you to skip dinner altogether. You don’t know how long you stare at your phone waiting for his reply before you eventually fall asleep.
The next morning, you jolt awake. Your hands scramble through the sheets looking for your phone, hoping Yoongi’s reason for being radio silent all day yesterday would be enough to keep you from getting upset.
Instead, disappointment crashes over you when you see there isn’t a single text from him.
You make your way downstairs with a tiny bit of hope that your boyfriend is in the kitchen making breakfast, something he had done a couple of times ever since you introduced him to your parents. But the whole house is quiet. Not a single person is in sight. Your parents have already gone to work, leaving you completely alone.
You pick up your phone and dial his number as you get dressed. You are a patient woman, but everything has its limits. Whatever Yoongi is planning, a surprise or whatever the fuck it is, is not worth this kind of cold treatment.
Your eyebrows pinch together when the anger clouding your brain is suddenly replaced with genuine worry at the operator’s voice on the other line.
“I’m sorry, the number you dialed is unavailable and cannot be reached. Please try your call again later.”
Within minutes, you are outside hailing a taxi. He better have a good reason for turning off his phone, you think as the taxi drives toward his house.
You stand in front of his gate for God knows how long. There’s an uneasiness swelling in your chest that makes you hesitate to knock.
Yoongi isn’t like this, you tell yourself.
He knew you were coming home yesterday. You told him that before he went to sleep. You replay the days you spent in Jeju, but everything had seemed normal. You texted each other every single day, telling one another how much you missed each other. Before bed, he would call and listen to your stories about the places you visited.
No matter how hard you try, you cannot think of a single reason that would make him act like this.
If he were planning a surprise for you, he would never go an entire day without communication. No, Yoongi would never do that. He had been blowing up your phone since the moment you left for Jeju, constantly all over you ever since you started dating.
You know something is wrong.
Just as you are about to knock, you hear a voice behind you.
“Y/N?”
You turn on your heels to find Yoongi’s brother standing there, holding a plastic bag full of vegetables.
“Hey, is Yoo—”
“Already missing Yoongi?” he cuts you off with a sheepish grin.
Your brows furrow.
“Come on in. How long have you been here?”
You step inside while he holds the gate open for you.
“Not that long. Is Yoongi here?”
Jay, Yoongi’s brother, suddenly stops in his tracks and looks back at you with a frown, concern flickering across his face.
“What do you mean?” he asks.
“Uh… he hasn’t replied to my texts since yesterday. I tried calling him this morning, but his phone was turned off, so I decided to stop by and see if he’s okay.”
“Y/N… he didn’t tell you?”
Your stomach drops.
“Tell me what?”
“Yoongi moved to Seoul two days ago. He got accepted into a training program.”
“For what?”
“To become an idol.”
A loud, piercing ring fills your ears. Your vision blurs red, and for a second, it feels like your lungs stop working altogether.
You don’t know what to say.
Is this a prank? Is he joking?
No.
Jay’s face is nothing but serious. You can tell he is not messing with you.
You have no idea how long you stand there staring at him, or how long you remain silent. Your brain only seems to start functioning again when Jay lifts his phone to his ear. The line rings endlessly.
“Yoongi, what the fuck?” Jay snaps once the voicemail picks up. “Y/N is here. Talk to her.”
He ends the call after leaving the message.
Then he looks at you carefully.
“You want his new number?”
“No.”
— chapter thirteen
It’s been three days since you found out that Yoongi left for Seoul without saying anything to you. You have no idea how to process such heartbreak simply because no one ever warned you that this type of breakup could happen to you. Yes, you call this a breakup since everything the two of you built together vanished the moment he ghosted you for his dreams.
Right… his dreams.
You should’ve seen the signs. For all the months you’ve been together, you haven’t heard him talk about his future with you in it. Not when every promise of getting off in his bed followed through.
The past few days have been hell, and it doesn’t improve much. You haven’t been getting proper sleep and barely eat. You refuse to tell your parents what really happened, but you know they already have an idea.
Another wave of pain tingles through your brain. You’ve been having migraines from crying these past few days, and today is no different. Although now, you’re crying for two reasons. One, because your boyfriend abandoned you like a piece of trash, and two, because you just tanked your interview at SNU.
Your college entrance interview was set earlier today, and your brain just shut off. Your confidence immediately flew out the window the moment they started asking questions. You couldn’t even speak properly, and you swear the interviewer noticed that you were one thread away from crying. There’s no way you passed that interview, so your chance of studying at your first-choice school is zero at this point.
Who wants to go to Seoul anyway?
Did Yoongi ever anticipate that you’d pass SNU? If so, why did he go to Seoul without telling you? He’s not stupid enough to forget that if you ever decided to go to SNU, there would be a chance you’d see him, or at least be in the same city as him.
Rivulets of tears stream from your eyes to your ears because of your own thoughts. You can think of a hundred ways to work around your relationship while studying in the same city as he chases his dreams of becoming an idol.
I guess I am not important enough to make it into his plans for the future. Just another thing at his disposal. A piece of ass he decided to leave in Daegu because idols are prohibited from dating during their first few years. Of course, no one wants a loophole that could sabotage his climb up the ladder of his career.
Your heart shatters into a million pieces once more as those truths cloud your brain. How could he leave you like that? How could he pretend and say he misses you and can’t wait for you to come back, only for you to return to him running away from everything you built together?
No, he didn’t run away. He disappeared because you were that easy to dispose of.
You log into your social media account and visit his page. He rarely uses social media, so you’re not sure what you’re even looking for. When there’s nothing to scroll through on his feed, you click the message button and send a voicemail.
Hey, I just wanted to know why you left. Please call me when you get this.
Just once. One more try at saving the sinking ship because God forbid you love the man who made you feel unimportant enough to leave without saying goodbye. Despite your resolve, your heart is more than willing to forget everything he’s done if he’ll just say he’s sorry.
8 months later
Your walk is a little wobbly as you try to get out of the BBQ pub with your friends beside you, giggling over something you can’t even remember. Your college friends think it’s best to celebrate your birthday, which falls on a Friday night, by stuffing yourselves with good meoksal and getting hammered. That’s how you end up face-fuck drunk with a bunch of wild nerds.
You look at one of your friends trying to hand you a cigarette.
“You know I don’t smoke,” you say in refusal.
“Oh, c’mon, Y/N! Just try it so you don’t end up looking like a goody-goody among your friends.”
“No, thanks!”
“Yah! Stop pushing Y/N. This bitch has never smoked in her life. You don’t stand a chance,” your other friend chimes in, making the other walk away from you in defeat.
You just chuckle as you watch your friends drag on their cigarettes not too far from where you stand.
Only if you knew…
When Yoongi left you eight months ago, you tried your best to move on with your life no matter how hard it was. That includes everything that reminds you of him, and smoking is the first thing. It’s weird that the most common vice in the world reminds you of the person you both love and hate. You still get misty-eyed every time you see, hear, or smell something that reminds you of him. It’s been months, eight fucking months. You entered college, made new friends, developed new hobbies, and yet you still haven’t moved on.
How could you, though, if you have no idea where to start?
Your poor heart was shattered into a million little pieces left scattered on the floor, and no matter how much you want to fix everything, you don’t know where to begin. You don’t know which pieces to pick up first. Your confidence, trust, and happiness were ripped away from you. You don’t know what needs healing because everything inside you seems broken. It comes to the point where it hurts both emotionally and physically.
Your drifting thoughts are cut off by your phone buzzing in your pocket. You look at the caller ID and it says, “Seoul.”
You have no idea what you were thinking when you saved this phone number with the +82 area code. The call is coming from Seoul.
It’s not the first time this number has tried to call you.
The first time starts six months ago. When the number calls for the first time, you don’t answer. Then the next day it calls again while you’re in class, and once again you let it ring. That same night, when you’re about to sleep, your phone rings again with the same number calling. Without thinking much of it, you answer, but the line is silent.
No matter how many times you say, “Hello? Who’s this?” there’s nothing. Not even breathing can be heard.
After a few minutes of staying on the line, you suddenly feel your cheeks becoming wet with your own tears. The silence comforts you in some way. The tightening in your chest is easier to bear when your mind forces you to believe that the person on the other line is someone you’re hoping for. The first call lasts a little more than thirty minutes, with you sobbing while the other side remains silent.
And just like clockwork, the same number calls you twice a month, every 9th and 21st. You’re delusional enough to think the caller chooses those dates because they’re yours and Yoongi’s birthdays, or at least that’s what your brain tells you to justify answering the calls over and over again.
The first four calls are just you crying on the other line. By the third month, you start sharing things that happen to you during the past few days. It doesn’t even matter that you never get a response back. You’re just happy to do so, like you’re updating the ghost from your past.
But there are a few things you refuse to touch on. First, you never mention the breakup or your attempts to move on from the pain you’re dealing with. Lastly, you never address the other person on the line as Yoongi, because, honestly, it’s a reach. Still, there’s a part of you that believes he’s on the other end because hell… who else would call you from Seoul?
You answer the call without batting an eye.
“It’s my birthday,” you start, your voice so small it’s almost a whisper.
As expected, the other line is just pure silence.
“I’m with my friends. We’re out drinking to celebrate me. God, it feels so long since the last time I felt celebrated. Am I happy? Maybe. You know what, I know what you’re thinking. You think I’m drunk, but I’m not. I mean, yes, I am, but I’m sober at least when I see you calling…” you let out a breathy laugh.
“I think I’ve said this before to someone… someone I used to know. I tried to convince that person that I wasn’t drunk, but I was, and it led me to… k-kissing him. It’s cute. Not the kiss, but him. He’s cute. I always find him cute and charming and God, what am I saying?” you pause only to hear nothing on the other end.
“And then an unfortunate series of events starts happening. Spoiler alert, it doesn’t end well, at least not for me. I made a mistake… no, not a mistake. Yeah, because you don’t want mistakes to happen again. If… if I ever got another chance, I would do it all over again. I would still kiss him that night in my house. I would still go to his— I would still stand in the crowd and watch him perform like he fucking owns the stage. But I wouldn’t go to Jeju after graduation… that… I want to change that. I would refuse to go even if I had to fight my parents because nothing feels right when I come back. I would also probably push him to tell me what that phone call was about, the one he received one afternoon at my house. I… I feel like it has something to do with everything. If I had only forced him to talk to me about it, maybe… maybe I wouldn’t feel like I want to… die,” you whisper the last word before pausing to stop yourself from weeping.
“Fuck, I can’t do this. Not anymore.” Your eyes blur from the stream of tears falling down your cheeks as you look up at the glowing neon sign across the road.
“I’m standing in front of our favorite place. I wanted to bring my friends here because I wanted karaoke on my birthday, but earlier I realized I fucking hate this place because it’s one of the places where I felt special. The food is delicious, and I love the ambiance it radiates, but I fucking hate how this place reminds me of the person I used to…” A sob escapes your lips as you feel the familiar sting jab at the center of your heart.
“Stop calling me. This is the last time you’ll ever get to contact me. I’m changing my number first thing in the morning. Yoongi… just let me go, please. I need to heal.”
You press the red button on your screen to end the call before collapsing onto the sidewalk with nothing to cling to except your weeping, broken heart.
— chapter fourteen
10 years later
It's been twenty minutes since you parked your car in the crowded parking lot of your high school, yet you still can't bring yourself to get out. Your forehead rests against the steering wheel as you try to steady yourself. You shouldn't be feeling this way. It's been ten years. You've moved on, you've healed, and visiting your old campus shouldn't be enough to drag old ghosts out of their graves.
Keep telling yourself that.
With a sigh, you lift your head and pull your keys from the ignition. The diamond ring on your finger catches the sunlight as you do, the sparkle almost mocking. You're getting married in a few months. The possibility of running into Yoongi at an alumni homecoming event shouldn't scare you this much.
There's a reason you never told your fiancé about tonight. A reason you made sure he couldn't offer to come with you. Why you did that, you honestly don't know.
Your heartbeat picks up as you approach the school gates. The familiar pathways welcome you with memories you never asked to revisit. Each step feels like retracing old footprints, following a version of yourself that no longer exists. Your chest tightens as you remember the countless mornings Yoongi walked beside you on this very path and the afternoons he waited to walk you home. It would've been nice if you'd ended up with him. That would've been a story worth telling your future children someday. The kind of love story people smiled at when they heard it. Not the one where you met Jun at a frat party during your sophomore year of college.
No. Pull yourself together.
You love your fiancé, and you're marrying him because he loves you back.
The event goes smoothly enough. There is still no sign of Yoongi, but his name drifts through conversations every now and then as people speculate whether he'll show up. Tonight marks the tenth anniversary of your graduating batch, and while the event is meant to bring former classmates together, it's also a fundraiser for the school's music and arts program for students with special needs. As always, the school proudly reminds everyone that its biggest sponsor over the years has been none other than SUGA of BTS.
A small smile tugs at your lips.
SUGA.
The stage name Yoongi chose.
You excuse yourself midway through the program under the pretense of using the restroom, but instead of heading toward the brightly lit hallway where the ladies' room is located, your feet carry you in the opposite direction. Before you know it, you're lifting the faded NO TRESPASSING sign out of the way and reaching for the rusty steel handle behind it. Without giving yourself a chance to reconsider, you slip through the old gate and are immediately greeted by a feeling so familiar it steals the air from your lungs.
You switch on your phone's flashlight and sweep the beam across the back of the school. The place feels smaller now than it did ten years ago. Maybe everything seems smaller when you've spent a decade growing around the memories attached to it. A painful ache settles in your chest as you walk forward, your gaze automatically drifting upward to the windows of your old classroom. For a split second, it feels as though you've been transported back in time.
Your vision has long since blurred with tears, but the first one finally spills down your cheek when you push past piles of rotting desks and overgrown weeds and step into the small hidden corner that used to belong to you and Yoongi.
Your eyes immediately find the concrete bench tucked away in the corner.
If that bench could talk, would it be disappointed to know that you and Yoongi never found your way back to each other?
Would the old tree standing a few feet away mourn with you if it knew how badly he broke your heart?
Time has changed almost everything about this place, yet the bench and the tree remain untouched. They stand exactly where they've always stood, silent witnesses to a love that once felt permanent. They heard every conversation you shared with the boy you loved. They watched stolen glances turn into lingering smiles, watched shy touches become warm embraces, watched innocent affection grow into something that consumed you whole. Standing here now, you find yourself wondering if they would grieve with you if they knew how the story ended.
The tears come harder after that.
You hate yourself for it.
After all these years, you're still standing in the ruins of a memory, crying over a boy who left.
You know better than this. You know you shouldn't be feeling this way. You're getting married in a few months. You're happy. You love your fiancé, and you're excited to build the life you've always dreamed of with him.
So for the last time, you reach into your bag and pull out the one thing you've kept hidden away for ten years.
A white lighter.
When Yoongi left, you threw away everything that reminded you of him. The photos, the letters, the gifts, the promises. Everything except this.
The lighter he gave you after carefully scratching both your initials onto its glossy surface.
Your thumb traces the faded engraving.
Y.G ♥ Y.N
The letters are worn with age, but they're still there.
Just like the memories.
Carefully, you place the lighter on top of the concrete bench and stare at it for a long moment. It looks strangely small sitting there alone, abandoned beneath the tree that once sheltered your secrets. Maybe that's fitting. Maybe some things are meant to remain in the places where they belonged.
Before your courage can fail, you turn around.
You don't look back.
Not at the bench.
Not at the tree.
Not at the lighter.
You make it all the way to your car, forcing yourself to swallow every remaining tear before climbing inside. Then you start the engine and drive away from the school, away from the memories, away from the version of yourself that spent years wondering what could have been.
And when you finally make it home, the lights are still on.
Jun is waiting for you.
Just as he always does.
— chapter fifteen
You nervously play with the ring on your finger as you pass by the huge buildings scattered along the busy highways of Seoul. Streetlights illuminate your face as your heart rate goes crazy by the second.
This is your first time in Seoul.
Ironic to think, actually. You're this big corporate girl who works for a company mainly situated in the biggest cities of your country and overseas, yet you haven't visited this city before, and you know the reason why.
Three years ago, you were offered a position at the office tucked away on the outskirts of Yongsan, complete with a huge salary, benefits, and housing. But you refused, saying that you weren't ready to leave your parents in Daegu, as well as your boyfriend then, fiancé now.
But who were you kidding anyway?
You knew that you were afraid to reside in the same city as the guy who broke your heart ten years ago, who was rarely even in the country to begin with.
In the last ten years, without much resolve, you've watched Yoongi's career climb to its peak. Who would've thought that the guy who used to make mixtapes sold for next to nothing would become one of the most sought-after producers and artists internationally?
And to see him reach his dream together with his friends, you cannot help but think that he left you for the best.
That all the heartbreak and relationship trauma etched into you were worth it.
All these years, you thought that March in Daegu was the worst, seeing all his posters and murals in every corner of the streets to celebrate his birthday. But clearly, you were wrong about that too, because March in Seoul is by far the worst of the worst.
Lamp posts are dressed in his posters, establishments wave his mini billboards, and bus stops and subway stations are littered with his pictures just for his birthday.
Your mind goes back to the first and last time you celebrated his birthday together. You haven't thought about it in years, but now you're curious to know whether he still has the guitar you gifted him, or if he left it behind in his house in Daegu.
Or maybe he discarded it long ago.
A bitter smile crosses your face when the image of him looking so happy while receiving the damn guitar passes through your mind.
"We're here," the taxi driver announces as the car halts in front of the hotel arranged by your company, which will be your home for the next twelve days.
Your suitcases are hauled out of the taxi, and the hotel staff welcome you and help you settle into your suite.
While lying in bed, you question yourself about how you ended up here tonight.
The answer is simple.
Your company has received one of its biggest contracts in the last decade.
As per your Regional Manager, Nabi, a very famous artist wants to commission your company to collaborate on a product that will soon hit the market. A food product wrapped around a public figure's name is not uncommon nowadays, but this one is different.
The identity of the artist has remained within the corners of the corporate offices and was never mentioned in any of the documents linked to this project that you've seen so far.
The anonymity is due to the significance of the project and, according to your boss, the artist and their company don't want anything leaking to the public before it is even greenlit.
Therefore, the stockpile of NDAs scattered throughout the corporate office makes sense.
Nabi should've been the one in your position right now, but with her being eight months pregnant, she decided not to stay far away from home, even if this project could mean a huge bonus and an instant promotion.
And you, being the Team Lead Researcher and one of the company's most valuable employees in the last five years, were chosen to replace the most qualified candidate.
You check yourself one last time in front of the mirror before heading out to start your first day of work in Seoul.
Your first agenda is to meet the team from your company based in Yongsan, the people you'll be working with throughout the entirety of this project.
Then you're scheduled for an afternoon meeting with the client's team and maybe, as stated in the email last week, the artist will be present if there are no conflicts in their schedule.
The morning meet-and-greet goes great.
You are officially working with a team of six, including yourself, and the awesome thing about all this is that you'll be working with people within your age bracket, along with a few who are younger.
Which only means one thing.
All the ideas that will flow through your vision board will be nothing but trendy and timely, and you're looking forward to it.
Your company has arranged an exclusive car service at your disposal at any given time, as long as it's connected to this project, which is a huge relief since you're not familiar with the roads and highways of Seoul.
The car stops in front of a massive, luxurious building, prompting everyone to get out.
A staff member is already waiting at the car bay to welcome and escort your team inside. But before you can even lift your head toward the tall façade of the building to see the huge illuminated sign, the name and logo written on the employee's ID catch your eye.
And with that, your blood runs cold.
There's no way.
No fucking way.
Your head snaps upward so fast to double-check that your vision isn't playing tricks on you. If it were possible to get whiplash from how aggressive your movement was, you'd have it by now.
There, right in front of your eyes, you read:
HYBE.
It is the company that handles BTS.
That handles Yoongi.
Min Yoongi.
Fuck.
There is no way, right?
Your mind is everywhere while your heart is doing somersaults as you drag your feet behind the others.
You try to psych yourself up, reminding yourself that aside from BTS, there are plenty of artists and groups under this company who are also internationally famous.
There is no way BTS would release some food collaboration.
No.
They're bigger than that.
Right?
Your attention snaps back to reality as each of your team members starts setting up their laptops and iPads.
You haven't even realized that you're already sitting in one of the chairs at the long table stretched across a mid-sized meeting room, with a projector set up at the far end beside the door.
An employee from HYBE, whom you assume is taking the lead on the client's side of the project, starts rambling words you can't seem to understand.
Your focus isn't in this room.
Your heart hasn't calmed down since arriving.
There's a faint ringing in your ears, and your hands are becoming clammy.
Out of habit, you start fidgeting with your engagement ring.
You keep twisting it around your finger as if it's helping you calm the fuck down.
The rest of your team starts lightly clapping, accompanied by enthusiastic and excited expressions.
The Group Leader Researcher on your team nudges you lightly with her elbow, a wide grin plastered across her face.
"Huh?" you ask, looking at her in confusion.
"She said we'll be meeting the artist today because they happen to be free for the rest of the day," she whispers.
And with that, a loud commotion starts flowing through the hallway.
Overlapping conversations and noise can be heard inside the meeting room through the fully open door.
You scan the hallway, following the origin of the noise.
Your eyes fixate on the first person to appear at the end of the corridor.
With his blinding smile, you immediately recognize Hoseok.
Fuck.
Trailing behind him, your gaze lands on a face with pale skin and the softest eyes you've ever seen in your life.
Yoongi.
Your breath hitches.
No.
You stop breathing altogether.
You want to look away, but you can't.
It's been ten years since you last saw him in person.
You want to laugh at yourself for being struck by how much his appearance has changed over the years when you've literally been seeing his pictures everywhere since he debuted.
His eyes land on you as he walks through the door and, damn, you notice how he stops in his tracks.
How his eyes widen ever so slightly.
How his mouth parts just a little.
An expression passes over his face that you can't recognize.
Guilt?
Sadness?
Longing?
You cannot read him.
And God forbid, you want to know exactly what thoughts are running through his mind right now.
Is he expecting to see you?
Is he delighted?
Shocked?
Upset?
In your peripheral vision, you know that Hoseok and Namjoon are looking at you too, but your attention remains locked on the man whose eyes are fixed on yours.
Your team members stand and start shaking hands with the seven overly famous artists who have just entered the room.
Fuck, fuck, fuck!
Taking the deepest breath of your life, you do your best to compose yourself and, without hesitation, sneakily remove the shiny engagement ring from your finger and tuck it deep inside your pocket before shaking hands with the first man you ever loved.
a/n. SURPRISEEEEE! the original three-parter series will be having a part four! (look at that)
a lot has happened to me in the two-ish months, some of which causes the delay of the part three. i also experienced the worst writing slump this year 😭 while i appreciate all the people who are asking when's the next update, i also feel a little guilty with how long this has been taking.
so, i did my best to deliver something because i love you all so much!! 🥹 i know this update is a little shorter than the previous ones, but really, i wanted to give something out (that's the reason why we will be having part four mehehe)
anyways,
as always, please let me know your thoughts! 💗 comments, suggestions, constructive criticisms are much welcome and appreciated.
i wanted to hear your thoughts, opinion(?), anything especially on this update. and i just hope you like it as much 🫶🏻🫶🏻
WHAT'S NEW FOR PART FOUR?
i am changing my writing style (hope it's an upgrade, not a downgrade) i've been meaning to, since i am really eager to be better at writing, and also, WE WILL BE HAVING YOONGI'S POV!! how exciting is that? 👀
again, thank you very much for all the love and support 💗
Yo sé que nadie va a entender lo que digo aquí, pero no hay tiempo de translate esto. Pero qué perro coraje le tengo a Yoongi todo iba tan bien y terminó tan mal.
Uuush como no le dijo nada a mi nena que se iba. Cómo me la dejó ahí a la espera, mínimo ahí, le hubieras contestado el mensaje, pero no, el niño cambia de número hijo de p*** y que la nena quedé como tonta esperándote, y para el colmo yo creo que ese número de Seúl era vos hijueputa era vos y yo no sé por qué me tenías atormentada la niña soltala marica.
Y mi nena ay no cómo me le van a hacer eso 😭. Pero por qué te quitaste el anillo mi amor nooooo demostrale que vos estás firme que no necesita de él, que él te dejó y que estás bien aunque por dentro no sea así.
Pero saben que amo más. El como ella le dijo al hermano de él que NO cuando le ofreció el nuevo número de el.
Se que fue duro y yo querer abrazarla, puchica mi niña necesita un final feliz y lleno de paz ❤️
The Space Between Us - Kim Seokjin (BTS Jin) x You
🍞 Pairing: Idol!Jin (Kim Seokjin) x Baker-Wife!Reader
The thing about caramel is that it looks perfect a full thirty seconds before it tips.
Your husband, Kim Seokjin showed up to your bakery at 11:53PM on a Tuesday and the way he had his mouth on your neck against your own prep table told you everything you needed to know.
Fifteen years knowing him. Ten years together. Four years married. A house always full of food and laughter and Jungkook eating everything that isn't nailed down. Two people stupidly, completely in love — and somehow, without naming it, falling just slightly out of reach of each other.
🍞 Genres: Established Relationship, Smut (married and trying for a baby, do the math), Angst with a Lot of Hope, Hurt/Comfort, Endurance Romance, Found Family, Trying-to-conceive storyline handled with heart, He is obsessed with his wife and it shows, Two stupidly stubborn people learning to ask for help, Kim Seokjin and his laugh (yes that is a genre), Jungkook ate everything in their fridge again
🍞 "Ten years and they still can't keep their hands off each other. The problem isn't the love. It never was."
🖤 THE B-SIDE SERIES MASTERLIST
There are things you know about dough that you cannot explain to someone who has never made it.
You know it by feel — the moment it stops fighting you and goes smooth under your palms, the temperature it wants to be, the way it tells you when it's been worked too hard. Croissant dough is particular about this. It will not be rushed. The difference between something transcendent and something simply very good is whether you have the patience to leave it alone and trust that the layers are forming even when you cannot see them.
The yeast does not care about your schedule.
You have learned most of what you know about patience from things that cannot be hurried. You have also learned it from fifteen years of Kim Seokjin, which amounts to approximately the same education.
There is also a sugar work technique — unforgiving, not widely taught, will burn you if you do it wrong — where you pull hot caramel until it turns translucent and it looks like spun glass, like something that should not exist, and you have about four minutes before it sets and after that it is whatever shape it decided to be.
You either made the thing you meant to make or you didn't.
The timer is not a suggestion. Cameron, your right hand at the bakery, has burned it twice. You have told him the same thing both times: the problem is not the heat. The problem is that it looks perfect a full thirty seconds before it's ready. You will think you caught it in time. You will think, standing there watching it, that everything is fine.
And then it tips. And then it's burned. And then you have a lesson instead of a dessert.
Do not let it tell you it's fine just because it looks fine.
The stainless prep table in the back of your bakery is cold against your palms.
You know this because your hands are flat on it, braced, and your husband has his mouth at your throat and his hands in your hair and the specific relentless focus he is currently applying to taking you apart against your own equipment is the clearest indicator you've had in three weeks that something, underneath all of this, is... wrong.
But you don't know exactly what.
The memory surfaces the way it always does in this light — the yellow-low warmth of a kitchen after hours, the particular smell of broth and sesame and something sweet underneath, and the fact that your bakery at midnight smells nothing like your parents' restaurant and yet somehow always takes you back there.
You were nineteen. Working the floor between semesters, which your father considered a perfectly complete education in itself.
"Why pay someone else to teach you what three generations of this family already know?" he had said, gesturing at the restaurant with the pride of a man who had built something real with his hands and genuinely could not understand why that wouldn't be enough for everyone.
You hadn't answered him, because the honest answer was: because I want to make things that have never existed before, and this place already knows exactly what it wants to be. The culinary school brochure was under your mattress. Your dad thought your mom had thrown it away. Your mom had not thrown it away.
You loved your parents' restaurant. You also knew, with the particular certainty of someone who was the youngest in your family and therefore had significant experience identifying the difference between what a room expects from you and what you actually want — you knew it was not where you were going to stay.
But you were there that Tuesday. Apron on, order pad in hand, when the door opened and all seven of them walked in.
You had grown up with three older brothers. Loud was not a condition that alarmed you.
Loud was a Tuesday.
These seven were a specific kind of loud — young and hungry and slightly chaotic, the energy of people who are working toward something they can feel but not quite see yet, and the wanting of it is coming out of them sideways. They took up a table that was technically for four. Nobody mentioned this. The tallest one with the soft eyes had already knocked over a water glass and caught it before it landed. The one in the beanie was arguing with two others simultaneously about something that seemed to involve a choreography count. One of them — round-faced, the youngest-looking, enormous eyes — was reading the menu with the concentration of someone defusing something.
You went over.
Seven heads turned.
You noticed him before you noticed the rest of them.
That was not typical. Three older brothers and a restaurant full of people every night had cured you of most things, boys included. The others were cute — young and bright-eyed and fidgety, the kind of fidgety that comes from having somewhere to be and trying not to show it. But they were boys. And then there was him.
He was the same age as you, maybe — that was your first thought, because he had the kind of face that stopped you mid-step on a street, the kind that made you do a small involuntary recalculation of what you'd been planning to do next. Broad shoulders. Easy posture. Already looking at you when you arrived at the table.
You realized, approximately two seconds later, that you were staring.
He was smirking. Slow, unhurried, completely shameless — not mean about it, just aware, comfortable letting you know he'd noticed.
You looked down at your order pad. Composed, you thought. Immediately.
"What can I get you?" you said.
He held your gaze for exactly one beat longer than necessary — and then something shifted, just slightly, a flicker behind the confidence, there and gone before you could name it. Not embarrassment. Something closer to a decision being made quickly.
"Galbitang," he said. "Three bowls."
Three bowls. Seven people.
He said it easily, the smirk still mostly in place, but his eyes did a thing — a quick, almost imperceptible thing, like he was already aware of what you might be counting and was very much hoping the face would be enough of a distraction.
It was a decent attempt.
You wrote it down without comment. Around the table, shoulders dropped. A breath or two released. The youngest-looking one stopped gripping his menu. They had been braced for something — you could see it in the way they all exhaled at once, the way nobody quite looked at you — and you understood immediately. They'd counted the money before they came in. They'd made the calculation. They were hoping you wouldn't say it out loud.
You didn't say it out loud.
You were walking back to the kitchen when the laugh hit you — big, uncontained, the kind of laugh that happens to a room and not just in it — and you glanced back without meaning to.
He was laughing at something the beanie one had said with his whole body like he'd never learned to do it any other way. And then, as if he felt it, he looked up. Directly at you. And the laugh didn't stop — it just shifted, got a little more deliberate, and he raised an eyebrow.
You looked away first.
You told yourself that meant nothing.
Your mother noticed them before the food was ready.
This was how your mother operated: she noticed everything and responded to what she noticed through portion sizes. It was her primary language. A table she liked got served more food than they ordered. A table she didn't like got the correct amount and no more. The galbitang came out in three bowls that were, conservatively, large enough to concern you from a logistics standpoint, and then she kept going — banchan arriving in waves, small dish after small dish, the pickled cucumbers and the braised potatoes and the japchae and something she pulled from the back that wasn't even on the menu today.
"Eomma," you said, in the kitchen, watching her plate. "They ordered three bowls."
"They're eating seven," she said, not looking up.
"We can't —"
"From the house," she said. Which meant: I have decided this and it is not a discussion. "Good kids. Look at them."
You looked at them through the pass. The youngest-looking one had stopped reading the menu and was now taking a photo of the food with a phone he was holding very carefully, the way people hold things they are afraid of dropping. The one with the silver earrings was dividing one bowl into smaller portions with the practiced efficiency of someone who had done this before. The tall one with the mohawk was explaining something to the one next to him with enormous hand gestures, and when the banchan started arriving his face did something very genuine and unguarded, something that looked like relief.
"Good kids," your mother said again, and went back to the kitchen.
The banchan was not from the house. You knew this because you knew every dish your mother kept back there, and at least two of those plates had been intended for the dinner service. She had decided, somewhere in the thirty seconds of watching them, that they needed it more.
He came to the counter to pay.
You watched him gather the bill from the table — watched him do it in a specific way, lifting it before anyone else could reach for it, saying something that made the one with the silver hair roll his eyes and the youngest-looking one grin.
"Aish — hyung's got it," he said, loud enough that you heard it from across the restaurant, and the resulting cheer from the table was completely disproportionate to what had happened.
He came to the counter. Up close he was more — more everything, really. The kind of face that was slightly unfair, and he seemed to be aware of this in the comfortable way of someone who had made peace with an advantage early and stopped thinking about it.
Then he put a card on the counter.
Black. The kind that didn't have a limit printed on it because people who carry them don't need to see the number.
You looked at the card. You looked at him. You didn't say anything.
He looked, for approximately half a second, like he was going to explain it. Then he didn't, which was the right call.
You processed the payment.
"Thank you," he said. And then: "This place is great."
"It's been here for thirty years," you said.
"I can tell. It tastes like — " He paused, searching. "Like someone actually cares what you think of it."
You looked at him.
"What's your name?" he said.
"Y/N," you said.
"Seokjin," he said.
"I didn't ask," you said.
He laughed — the real one, the full-body one, surprised out of him — and you felt it land somewhere in your chest and told yourself firmly that was not relevant information.
His eyes went to the small shelf behind you where you kept the things you made yourself, separate from the restaurant menu. Your bread. A few pastries. Things that had no business being in a galbitang restaurant, which your father had mentioned, and which you had responded to by putting up a small handwritten sign that said baked fresh daily and continuing to make them.
"You sell bread here?" he said.
"I make it," you said.
"You make it," he repeated, like this was interesting to him specifically. His eyes moved along the shelf. "What's that one?"
"Pain au chocolat."
He looked at it. He looked at you. "Can I—"
He looked at the pain au chocolat for a moment, then at you.
"I'll take it," he said.
You put it in a small paper bag and slid it across the counter. He reached for it and then — instead of picking it up like a normal person — grabbed the top of the bag between his teeth, both hands occupied tucking his wallet back into his pocket, and the move was so casually, effortlessly ridiculous that you almost missed the way his eyes cut back up to yours.
He caught you watching his mouth.
The wink was slow. Unhurried. The full deployment of someone who had done this before and knew exactly what it did.
And something in you went: oh, so that's how it is.
You tilted your head. Let your eyes drop — deliberately, slowly — to his lips. Held it there just long enough to be a statement. Then looked back up.
The wink died.
The color started at his neck and moved fast — ears, jaw, the tips of his cheekbones going pink so quickly it was almost impressive. He turned. Walked toward the door. Clipped the edge of a chair on his way and grabbed it before it fell, not looking back, not stopping, the back of his neck still completely red.
The door closed behind him.
You laughed out loud — surprised out of it, genuine, the kind that happens before you decide to. So the flirting was a performance. The confidence was real but the landing wasn't, not when someone gave it back to him, and he was something, he was truly something, and you were still smiling when you turned back to the counter and found approximately six things that needed doing.
You didn't know it then — you were still laughing, still turning back to the counter, still recalibrating — but when you glanced up a moment later, all six of them were already through the door.
All six.
The seventh was still inside.
He was by the door, beanie pulled low, hands in his pockets, and he was looking at you with an expression that wasn't performing anything at all. Just looking. The kind of looking that doesn't know it's been caught yet.
Your mother came out from the kitchen with a rag and a expression that missed nothing.
He noticed her notice him.
The embarrassment was immediate and total — he dropped his eyes, ducked his head, and was out the door before you'd fully processed that he'd been there. No smile. No wink. Just a boy in a beanie who had stayed one second longer than the rest of them and then left like the floor had shifted under him.
You stared at the closed door for a moment.
"Good kids," your mother said, already collecting plates from their table, not looking up. There was barely anything left — seven people, three bowls, everything she'd sent out from the house, gone. "They'll come back."
You picked up a side dish someone had finished down to the last drop of sauce.
"Maybe," you said.
They came back the next Tuesday. And the one after that.
It had been bothering you since three in the afternoon and you couldn't put your finger on why.
Not the pastry — the pastry was coming along, a brown butter tart with a black sesame base that Cameron had declared a masterpiece-in-progress before leaving at six, which was high praise from a man who considered his own opinions definitive. The pastry was fine. The pastry was actually almost there, which you knew because you'd been staring at it for two hours making very small adjustments and it kept getting better, and that was not the problem.
The problem was your husband.
Specifically: the version of your husband you'd seen this morning, which was the loud version, the full-performance Jin, the one who took up every available inch of the kitchen doing a bit about the coffee machine that had made you laugh hard enough to spill yours, who had kissed you on his way out with the energy of a man auditioning for the role of World's Most Charming Person, who had said something so absurd on his way through the door that you'd still been smiling about it on the drive in.
You knew that version of him better than almost anyone.
You had also, from approximately the third Tuesday he walked into your parents' restaurant, understood that it was a version. Not fake — he was genuinely funny, genuinely warm, the performance and the person were not so far apart that it was a lie. But the real him was quieter. Calmer. The one who sat on the kitchen counter at midnight not saying anything in particular and didn't need to. The one whose humor settled into something dryer and more offhand when he stopped performing it. The one who looked at you sometimes like you were a problem he was very glad to have.
You had clocked him at nineteen across a restaurant counter and you had never unclocked him since.
So when Kim Seokjin was being very, very funny, you paid attention to what he was being funny about. And this morning he had been funny about everything, which meant he was thinking hard about something, and whatever it was he hadn't offered it yet and you hadn't asked because you knew the shape of him well enough to know when to wait.
You piped a clean line of sesame cream and told yourself to leave it alone for tonight.
Three knocks on the back door. His rhythm. You'd know it in a coma.
You looked at the clock. 11:43.
You unlocked the door.
He leaned against the doorframe, hands in his pockets, and looked at you with the expression that had been making you recalibrate since you were nineteen years old.
"My wife is in here," he said. "I saw the light."
"Your wife is working," you said, and left the door open behind you, which he correctly interpreted as an invitation.
He came in. Looked around. Looked at you. His eyes went to the tart on the counter with the focused attention of a man who has located something he wants and is deciding on his approach.
"Don't," you said.
"I haven't done anything."
"You're thinking about it."
"I'm thinking about a lot of things," he said, moving toward the testing station with the casualness of someone who believed if you moved slowly enough it didn't count as stealing. "I'm a complex person."
"Touch that tart and I will end you."
He stopped. Pivoted smoothly. Looked at you instead. "Can I touch you?"
"That's a completely different conversation."
"I'm very good at conversations." He was in the kitchen properly now, the way he always was in your kitchen — taking up all the available space without appearing to try, gravitating toward wherever you were standing the way he always had, since before either of you had acknowledged it was a thing he did. He stopped next to you and looked at the tart with what was almost respect. "What is this one?"
"Brown butter, black sesame, miso caramel."
"When's it going on the menu?"
"When I decide it's ready."
"It looks ready."
"It looked ready an hour ago too. I'm not rushing it."
He made a sound that was not agreement and not disagreement and was mostly just him being in your space, which was, you were aware, entirely intentional. You piped another line. He watched. This was also a thing he had always done — watched you work with the patient, genuine attention of someone who found it interesting and wasn't performing the finding.
The quiet lasted about forty seconds, which was about as long as he ever let a quiet last when he was avoiding something.
"So," he said, in the voice he used for announcements.
"So," you said.
"I'm here on official business."
You looked up at him. He was trying not to smile, which meant he was about to say something ridiculous. You knew this. You braced accordingly.
"The members know," he said. "We agreed there's never going to be a right time. There's always another album, always another tour, always something." He paused. "So I thought —" another pause, pure theatre, he was absolutely milking this — "that tonight is a very good night for someone to put a bun in the oven."
You stared at him.
"You're in a bakery," he said, gesturing around at your bakery. "You put buns in the oven. Professionally. It's practically in your job description." He tilted his head. "I'm here to assist."
"You," you said, "are unbelievable."
"I'm also," he said, closing the remaining distance between you with the confidence of a man who knew exactly how this was going to go, "the only one here who can help you with this particular recipe."
"That is the worst —"
"I know."
"— the absolute worst —"
"I know." His hands found your waist. "Is it working?"
You looked at him. The full Jin. The loud, funny, charming, completely shameless face that you had seen through at nineteen and loved every day since — and underneath it, right now, something that was just him, just Seokjin, quieter and more certain, looking at you like you were the only fixed point in whatever was going on in his head tonight.
Something is wrong, you thought. And then his mouth was at your throat and your hands were flat on the prep table and you thought: I'll ask him later.
The thing about Kim Seokjin — the thing that had taken you approximately three weeks to understand at nineteen and which had never stopped being true — is that he contained multitudes, and those multitudes were fully operational in every context, including extensively, this one.
He was loud. He had always been loud. The kind of man who said exactly what he wanted in a voice that suggested he had never once been embarrassed about wanting it, who would tell you in specific and unambiguous terms what he was going to do and then do it, who had weaponized the sound of his own voice in ways that should be illegal and were definitely immoral and which you had absolutely zero complaints about.
He was also — and this was the part that got you every time, still, ten years in — completely undone by you. You knew exactly what it took. You had always known. And there was a particular satisfaction in being the person who could take someone that large and confident and shameless and reduce him, through targeted application of what ten years had taught you, to something considerably less composed.
It was genuinely one of your favorite hobbies.
His mouth was warm at your throat and his hands were at your waist and you had approximately four things on your mental list for tonight that were not this, and then he did something very specific with his mouth and the list evaporated.
"I still have work," you said, into the air above his head.
"Mm," he said, which was not an acknowledgment, it was a noise he made when he was not listening and knew you knew he wasn't listening and had decided this was fine.
"The tart needs —"
"The tart is fine."
"You haven't even tried it."
He pulled back just enough to look at you. Then, without breaking eye contact, he reached sideways, picked up the testing spoon off the station, and ate what was on it. His expression shifted — the eyes closing briefly, the specific unguarded reaction he had to food you made that he had never once been able to fake and had never tried to. A sound escaped him that had no business occurring in a professional kitchen.
"The tart," he said, setting the spoon down, "is incredible and it's done and you know it's done."
"That's not —"
"You've been here since seven AM."
"I open at seven, I get here at —"
"You've been here since six," he said. "Cameron told me."
You made a mental note to speak to Cameron about loyalty.
Jin's hands moved from your waist to the prep table on either side of you, not caging, just — present, the way he was always present, filling up the available space until there was just him and you and the low hum of the proofing oven and the city outside not knowing any of this was happening.
"Hi," he said, quieter.
Not the Jin voice. The other one.
"Hi," you said.
He looked at you for a moment — really looked, the way he did when he wasn't performing anything, when it was just the two of you and the late hour and ten years of knowing each other down to the bone. Something in his face was tired in a way that the loud morning version had not let you see. Something that had been running underneath the bit about the coffee machine and the kiss on your way out and all the very funny things he'd said today that had kept you from being able to put your finger on it until now.
There it is, you thought. There's the thing.
You didn't say it.
You reached up and pushed his hair back off his forehead, the way you had done ten thousand times, and he leaned into it without thinking, the way he always did, like your hands on him was a reflex he'd stopped being able to help a long time ago.
"You came all the way here," you said.
"You were here," he said. Simply. Like that was the complete explanation. Like it was.
He kissed you then — not the throat thing, not the performance, just a kiss, slow and certain, the kind that had nothing to prove and knew it. You kissed him back. His hands came up off the table and found your face, tilting it up toward his, and you felt him exhale against you like something released.
You would ask him later. You would ask him tonight, on the drive home, or tomorrow in the kitchen, or whenever he was ready to put it down and let you see it. You knew how to wait. You had always known how to wait for him to find the door.
But he had come here. At 11:43 on a Tuesday he had gotten in his car and come to where you were, because that was what he did, had always done, since he was a boy with a loud laugh and a black card he was slightly embarrassed about who kept finding reasons to come back.
You pulled back just enough to look at him.
"There's never going to be a right time," you said.
Something in his face shifted. "No," he said.
"Another tour. Another album."
"Always," he said.
"So." You held his gaze. "We decided."
The tired thing in his face didn't go away. But something else came up alongside it — warm, certain, the real smile, not the performance one — and he said, "We decided," and kissed you again and this time it was not slow, and his hands moved, and yours did too, and the brown butter tart sat finished and ignored on the counter behind you while the proofing oven hummed and the city outside carried on without you.
He walked you back until your hands hit the cold prep table.
"I have been working on that table all day," you said, against his mouth.
He looked at you.
The look said: and?
"Seokjin —"
He lifted you onto it like the objection was a formality you were both observing out of politeness, and you decided, comprehensively, that it was.
The prep table was cold.
You registered this distantly, the way you registered things when Kim Seokjin was looking at you like that — as information, present but not particularly relevant, filed somewhere behind the much more immediate fact of his hands and his mouth and the ten years of accumulated knowledge he was currently applying to making you forget you had ever cared about anything else.
"Hi," he said again, against your jaw. Lower this time.
"You already said that," you managed.
"I like saying it." His mouth moved to your throat. "Hi. Hi. Hi." Each one punctuated, deliberate, working down. "My wife is so —" a sound escaped him that was not a word, more like something that had outrun language — "I cannot believe you're real."
"Seokjin —"
"Ten years," he said, into your collarbone. "Ten years and I still —" he pulled back enough to look at you, and his face was the undone version, all that careful loudness gone quiet — "every single day I think, that's my wife. She chose me. She keeps choosing me." He shook his head slightly. "Insane. You're insane. I love you."
"I love you," you said. "You're also insane."
"Deeply," he agreed, and kissed you.
His mouth had been the problem since the beginning. Since a Tuesday afternoon in your parents' restaurant when he'd grabbed a paper bag between his teeth and looked up at you and you'd had to actively reconstruct your own personality. Ten years later and you were still reconstructing. You had made peace with this.
He kissed like he did everything else — with his whole self, no reservations, the kind of kiss that made it very clear he had nowhere else to be and nothing else he'd rather be doing. His hands moved to the knot of your apron and he pulled back just enough to look at you with the specific question that he had asked with his eyes approximately ten thousand times and would apparently never stop asking with his eyes despite the fact that the answer had not changed once.
"Yes," you said, before he could.
He grinned. "I didn't say anything."
"You were about to."
"I was," he agreed, and your shirt was gone.
He took off your apron first.
His hands found the knot at your back without looking, unfastening it with the ease of someone who had done it enough times that his hands knew the way without being asked. Which he had. Which they did. He dropped it somewhere behind him without checking where it landed and moved to your shirt next, and then your bra, and he was — as he had always been, infuriatingly, consistently — extremely good at this, the kind of good that came from ten years of dedicated practice and genuine enthusiasm, and he did not hide how pleased he was about it, not even a little.
He hooked his fingers into the waistband of your jeans.
"Wait," you said.
He looked up.
"Don't you think it's a bit unfair," you said, "that you get to have me completely naked in my own kitchen while you're still fully dressed?"
He took one step back.
You missed the heat of him immediately and absolutely did not say so.
He placed one hand on his chest, a gesture of theatrical gravity, and said: "Mrs. Kim." A pause for effect, because he was Kim Seokjin and he would always pause for effect. "Do you have any idea how much people would pay to see all of this?" He gestured at himself, a slow top-to-bottom motion that managed to be simultaneously ridiculous and completely justified. "So." The eyebrows went up. "What are you offering?"
You stared at him.
"Seokjin," you said. "I swear to God I will go home right now if you don't take off that hoodie."
He laughed — the real one, loose and warm — and closed the distance between you again. "So bossy," he said, and reached behind his head, grabbed the back of the hoodie, and pulled it off in one motion.
You did not hide your face.
You had decided, approximately the first time you'd seen him like this, that hiding your face was a battle not worth fighting. Ten years had not changed the situation. If anything ten years had made it worse, which should not have been possible and yet here you were, doing the same involuntary recalculation you'd been doing since you were nineteen.
He noticed. He always noticed. The smile that crossed his face was slow and warm and only slightly smug, which for him was restraint.
"Now," he said, stepping back into your space, hands returning to your waist, voice dropping into the register that had also been causing you problems since you were nineteen. "Can I please fuck my wife in peace?"
"Yes," you said. "But you're helping me clean and disinfect this entire surface afterward."
"I promise." He kissed the corner of your mouth. "Babe."
"Don't call me —"
He kissed you properly and the objection dissolved, which he had been counting on, which you were aware he had been counting on, and which you allowed because some things were simply not worth fighting and this was one of them.
His hands moved. Yours did too.
The jeans went.
"Insane," he said again, quieter. Then his mouth was at your collarbone and moving down and you stopped thinking about much else.
His hands found your waist and moved lower, and his fingers — his infuriating, talented, completely unreasonable fingers — found exactly where they were going with the confidence of ten years of detailed research, and you made a sound that you would be taking to your grave.
He pulled back to look at your face.
The expression he was wearing should have been illegal. Satisfied didn't cover it. It was the expression of a man who had just been proven right about something he had never doubted, which was worse, which had always been worse, because Kim Seokjin confident was one thing but Kim Seokjin vindicated was something else entirely.
Two fingers, deep, moving at a pace that was specifically, deliberately calibrated to undo you, and the worst part — the part you would never say out loud and he would never need you to say out loud because he already knew — was that it was going to work embarrassingly fast. It was always embarrassingly fast when he touched you like this, had been since the beginning, something about the combination of his hands and that look on his face and the ten years of him knowing you so completely that your body simply stopped pretending it had any resistance left.
He knew this.
"There she is," he said.
"Don't," you said.
"My wife," he said, to no one in particular, the way he sometimes narrated his own life when something was going well. "Look at her."
"Seokjin, I swear to god —"
"I'm looking," he said. "I'm allowed to look. You are my wife and you are beautiful." His hands moved and you inhaled sharply and his expression got worse, more satisfied, more devastating. "Hi," he said again, softly, watching your face. "Hi, love."
"Stop saying hi —"
"Tell me to stop and mean it."
You didn't tell him to stop.
"I'm not doing anything," he said. His fingers moved and your head dropped back and he made a soft sound that was almost reverent. "Look at you." Quieter now, the smugness folding into something warmer underneath. "All this time and you still —" the fingers curled and the sentence you were going to say became a sound instead and he exhaled slowly like he was the one coming undone. "God, I love you. I love you so much. You have no idea —"
"Seokjin —"
"Tell me." The pace shifted and your grip on his shoulders tightened and he watched your face like it was the only thing in the room. "Tell me."
"I love you," you said, because it was true and because he asked and because with him it had never been a thing you needed to think about, just the most accurate sentence you knew. "I love you, don't stop, I love you —"
"I know," he said, soft and certain, lips at your temple. "I know. I've got you." His thumb moved and you stopped being able to form words entirely. "I've always got you."
He found the bowl of brown butter cream on the counter behind you — your testing bowl, the one Cameron had declared magnificent, the one you'd been adjusting for two hours — and dipped two fingers into it, and looked at you.
"Don't you dare," you said.
The look on his face was slow. Unhurried. Completely without shame.
He spread it in a slow, deliberate line down your throat, across your collarbone, lower, and then followed it with his mouth, and the sound he made when he tasted it — the same sound as the testing spoon, the genuine unguarded one, except layered now with something else entirely — dissolved what remained of your ability to form complete thoughts.
"Perfect," he said, against your skin. "It's perfect. It's done. Put it on the menu."
"I hate you," you breathed.
"No you don't." His mouth moved. "You love me. You tell me all the time." Another movement. "Tell me again."
"I love you," you said, because you did, because it was simply the truest thing and always had been and you had never seen the point in withholding true things from him. "I love you, you absolute menace, I love you —"
"Again," he said.
"Seokjin —"
"I like hearing it." His mouth found a place that made you grip the edge of the table. "Again."
"I love you," you said, and it came out wrecked, and he made a sound against you that meant he knew exactly what he'd done and was not remotely sorry.
He was loud.
He had always been loud. This was not new information — you had known this since approximately month two, which was also when you had understood that the shameless confidence was real and not a performance, that Kim Seokjin in private was if anything worse than Kim Seokjin in public, which was saying something, which had taken some adjusting to, which you had adjusted to completely and then some.
He talked. He had always talked, told you what he wanted in a voice that suggested the wanting was the most natural thing in the world, said your name the way he said everything — like it was worth saying properly, like he had decided early that he was never going to be embarrassed about any of this and had fully committed. He told you you were beautiful approximately four times in the span of ten minutes with the sincerity of someone saying it for the first time every time, and you believed him every time, which was its own kind of problem.
And then you got your hands on him and he came apart and that — that was the other thing about Kim Seokjin, the thing that lived on the other side of the loudness and the confidence and the complete shamelessness — he was undone by you specifically, had always been undone by you specifically, in a way that was clearly involuntary and clearly had not decreased in ten years and clearly was not going to.
The whimper that escaped him when your hands moved was soft and genuine and did something devastating to your chest.
"Hey," you said.
"Don't," he said, into your hair. "Don't say anything."
"I wasn't going to say anything."
"You were going to say something smug."
"I was going to say I love you."
A pause. His arms tightened around you.
"Oh," he said. Quieter. "Okay."
"I love you," you said.
"I love you," he said, muffled, face pressed to your hair. "I love you so much it's genuinely embarrassing. Ten years and it's worse. It just keeps getting —" your hands moved and the sentence dissolved into something that was not words.
You smiled against his shoulder.
"I know," you said.
"Okay," he said, at some point, pulling back to look at you with the focused attention of a man who has made a decision. "We had a plan."
"We had a plan," you agreed.
"The bun."
"The oven."
"Exactly." He looked extremely serious. He was not serious. "This is important work we're doing."
"Critical," you said.
"For the family."
"For the future."
"Jungkook," he said, "is going to be so annoying about being an uncle."
You laughed — surprised out of it — and he caught it with his mouth and kissed you and it went from warm to not warm very quickly and then his hands were moving with considerably more intention and you stopped thinking about Jungkook entirely, which was the correct outcome.
He had always been thorough. The kind of thorough that made you understand, every time, that he was paying attention not just to what worked but to you specifically, the particular inventory of ten years — what made you gasp, what made you say his name, what made you grip his shoulders and forget what you'd been planning to say. He kept all of it. He used all of it. And periodically he looked up at your face with an expression that was equal parts wrecked and wondering, like he was still, even now, slightly amazed by the whole thing.
"You're looking at me," you said.
"I'm always looking at you," he said.
"We're a little busy."
"I can multitask." His mouth curved. "I'm very talented."
"You're very —" he did something and the word dissolved.
"What was that?" he said.
"Don't be smug."
"I'm not smug," he said, doing it again. "I'm appreciative. There's a difference."
There was not a meaningful difference. You chose not to say this because you had lost the ability to construct the sentence.
Afterward, the bakery was very quiet.
You were both on the floor — not planned, the floor had simply been where you ended up, which had happened before and would happen again — and he had his back against the cabinet and you were against him and his arms were around you and neither of you was saying anything, which with Kim Seokjin meant something, because Kim Seokjin always said something.
His hand moved slowly up and down your arm.
"Hi," he said, into your hair.
You laughed. "Hi."
"My wife."
"Your wife," you confirmed.
A long pause. His chin rested on top of your head. Outside, Seoul was doing its late night things, indifferent and ongoing, and in here it was just the two of you and the hum of the proofing oven and the brown butter tart on the counter that was definitely done and definitely going on the menu.
"I love you," he said. Not performing it. Just saying it, the way he said true things — like it was simply the accurate word and he saw no reason not to use it.
"I love you," you said.
His arms tightened slightly. You felt him breathe.
Something is wrong, you thought. The thought that had been sitting with you since three in the afternoon, patient, waiting. You were going to ask him. You were going to find the right moment and knock on whatever door he'd been keeping closed and wait for him to open it, because that was the shape of you two, had always been the shape of you — you knocked, he opened, eventually, in his own time, and you had never once not been let in.
But not right now.
Right now his arms were around you on the floor of your bakery at half past midnight and he was warm and present and here, which was the thing about him, the most load-bearing thing — when it mattered, he came. He had always come. Since he was a boy who kept finding reasons to come back to a restaurant two streets from the old Big Hit building, he had always found his way back to where you were.
"Come home," you said.
"Yeah," he said. "Let's go home."
Neither of you moved for another five minutes.
You were doing your skincare when he started talking.
This was normal. Jin talked the way some people breathed — continuously, naturally, without apparent need for a response, though he always wanted one. You had learned in year one that the correct approach was to keep doing whatever you were doing and answer from wherever you were, and over ten years this had evolved into its own domestic language, conversations held across rooms and through walls and with one of you occasionally disappearing entirely into a closet and still being expected to participate.
You were in the bathroom doorway, toner in hand, and he was on the bed in the specific horizontal position of a man who had decided the day was over and his body was no longer taking requests.
"They are so hopeless," he said, to the ceiling. "All of them. Completely hopeless."
"Mm," you said.
"Jimin." He said the name with the gravity of a diagnosis. "Babe. He built an entire dance center. Curated the whole program. Handpicked every collaborator himself." A pause. "Handpicked her himself. And now he's walking around telling everyone he doesn't know why management assigned him this particular choreographer and she's very challenging to work with."
You looked at him over your shoulder. "He handpicked her?"
"He sent three emails," Jin said. "I saw them. He cc'd me by accident on the second one."
You turned back to the mirror. "He's going to be insufferable about this."
"He's already insufferable about this. He spent forty minutes yesterday explaining to me why their working dynamic is strictly professional." Another pause. "He had a presentation."
"A presentation."
"Slides."
You pressed your lips together.
"And Namjoon —" Jin's voice shifted slightly, the way it always did when he landed on something that was funny and also not. "The Girl-Doctor Friend. Two years, babe. Two years of whatever that was and she just — stopped. Ghosted. Nothing."
"I know," you said, quieter.
"He's fine. He says he's fine." The ceiling received this information. "He is not fine."
"He'll get there."
"He will. He just —" Jin exhaled. "He falls so completely. Like, all the way. It's a lot to watch."
A small silence. You moved on to moisturizer.
"Taehyung," he said, recovering his momentum. "You know what's happening with Taehyung."
"I know what's happening with Taehyung."
"I'm not going to say anything about Taehyung."
"Very wise."
"I'm just going to say that the situation is —" he made a sound that was not a word but communicated clearly — "It's a whole thing."
"It's always a whole thing with him."
"Always." He shifted on the bed. "Oh. Oh, babe. You don't even know about Yoongi."
You turned around. "What about Yoongi?"
He sat up slightly, propping himself on his elbows, with the expression of a man about to deliver news of significant quality. "He told his parents he's dating someone."
You waited.
"The director," he said. "Of the music center. The one with the — he told his parents they're together."
You stared at him. "They're not together."
"They are not together."
"Seokjin."
"I know."
"He told his parents —"
"He told his parents." He fell back against the pillow. "I don't know what happened. I don't know what he was thinking. She agreed, apparently, which — I don't know what she was thinking either."
"Oh my god." You turned back to the mirror because you needed a moment. "He is going to blow that up so badly."
"Spectacularly," Jin agreed, with a fondness that meant he was also terrified for him. "I give it two weeks before someone cries."
"Two weeks is generous."
"I'm a generous person."
You laughed. He smiled at the ceiling.
"And Jungkook," he said, with the energy of someone saving the best for last. "Our Jungkook. The baby. You've seen him lately?"
"I've seen him."
"The Harley."
"I know."
"The tattoos."
"I know, Seokjin."
"The —" he gestured vaguely at his own face to indicate piercings.
"I have eyes," you said. "I've seen him."
"He looks like someone's bad decision," Jin said, "and I mean that with my whole chest as a compliment." He paused. "I thought I was going to be the fun uncle."
You looked at him in the mirror.
"I had plans," he said. "I was going to be so fun. The cool uncle. The one they call when they can't call their parents." He shook his head. "It's going to be Jungkook. It was always going to be Jungkook. I've been replaced by a man with a motorcycle and I haven't even —" he stopped. Recalibrated. "We haven't even started yet."
"We started tonight," you said. "Technically. In my bakery."
"We did," he said. "On your prep table."
"Which you're helped me disinfect."
"Which I absolutely helped you disinfect." A beat.
"How is Hoseok doing?" you said. "Actually doing."
Jin was quiet for a moment. Not the thinking kind of quiet. The kind where he already knows the answer and is deciding how much of it to hand over.
"Not good," he said.
You looked at the ceiling.
"He's trying," Jin said. "You know how he is. He turns it into work, into movement, into — he keeps going. But underneath all of that." He stopped. "Not good."
"Yeah," you said.
A beat.
"How is she doing?" he asked.
You exhaled slowly. "She's not doing any better. And I don't know what to do to help. I keep trying to find the thing and there isn't a thing and it's —" you stopped. "It's hard to watch."
Jin turned toward you in the dark. "Hey," he said, gently. "You can't walk their path for them."
"I know."
"I mean it. You're going to break your own heart trying to fix something that isn't yours to fix." His hand found yours again under the covers. "They have to find their way through it. Same as everyone does."
"Same as we did," you said.
"Same as we did," he said. A pause that was almost a smile. "And we were not any better, let's be honest."
"We were terrible," you said.
"Terrible," he agreed. "Fifteen years we've known each other. Ten together. And those first five —" he made a sound that was part laugh, part something more complicated. "A disaster. Genuinely. I don't know how either of us survived it."
"You were so stubborn," you said.
"You were also stubborn."
"I was waiting for you to figure it out."
"I was —" he paused, reconsidering. "Okay. I was also stubborn." His thumb moved across your knuckles. "The point is, nobody could have helped us through that either. It had to be us. It was always going to have to be us."
You thought about Hoseok. About her. About the particular specific sadness of two people who hadn't found their way to each other yet and didn't know if they were going to.
"I just want them to be okay," you said.
"I know," Jin said. "Me too."
A small silence.
"We turned out okay," he offered.
"We turned out okay," you agreed.
"Better than okay." Another pause, lighter now, the register shifting the way it always did with him, the pivot from real to fond that had always been his way of saying: I've got you, we're okay, come back. "Look at us. Matching pajamas. A Mortgage."
"You did buy us matching pajamas."
"I absolutely did. Last Chuseok. You said they were ugly."
"They were ugly."
"They were couple pajamas," he said, with great dignity. "That's the point. The ugliness is the point." He shifted beside you. "And you wore them."
"You made me."
"You wore them three times after that when I wasn't even home."
You said nothing.
"I have evidence," he said.
"Good night, Seokjin."
He laughed, soft and real, and pulled you slightly closer, and you went, because you always went, because after fifteen years you had stopped pretending you needed convincing.
"Do you really think we're ready?" you said, into the dark.
He turned his head toward you. You could feel it rather than see it.
"I think," he said, carefully, "that I want what you want. If you feel ready, we try. If you don't, we wait." A pause. "I'll wait as long as you need."
You looked at the ceiling.
"I want to try again," you said.
Not we should try. Not I think it's time. Try again. The words landed in the room and he let them, didn't push on what they carried, just received them the way he received things that mattered — completely, without flinching.
"Okay," he said.
"I really want to."
"Okay," he said again, softer. "Then we will." His hand found yours under the covers. "And we're going to have a lot of fun trying." The eyebrows were audible even in the dark. "A lot of fun. Extensively. With great dedication to the cause."
"Good night, Seokjin."
"I'm just saying. The work ethic alone —"
"Good night."
"Weekly minimum, at least. Maybe more. I'm very committed —"
"Seokjin."
"I love you," he said, switching registers without warning the way he always did, dropping from the bit straight into the true thing underneath it, clean and simple and completely meant.
You squeezed his hand.
"I love you too," you said. A pause. "Are you okay?"
The question sat in the dark between you.
He was quiet long enough that you felt it — the shape of something he was turning over, deciding whether to set down or carry a little longer. You knew that silence. You had memorized that silence.
He turned toward you. Kissed you softly, once, his hand coming up to your face in the dark.
"I'm fine," he said, against your mouth. "I will be fine." Another kiss, slower. "I'm just tired, love. The comeback, the schedules, the press — it's been a long stretch." His thumb moved along your jaw. "And I'm going to miss you. When tour starts. I'm already missing you and I haven't left yet."
You put your hand over his.
"Okay," you said. "Get some sleep."
"Yeah," he said.
He kissed your forehead.
"See you in the morning," you said.
"See you in the morning," he said.
He was asleep before you were. Or he was performing it. You lay in the dark next to him and listened to him breathe and thought about caramel, and the thirty seconds where it looks perfect, and the thing underneath the tiredness that he wasn't ready to say yet.
You were going to wait.
But not much longer.
You were almost there — that last soft edge before sleep, the city outside faded to a low hum, his arm warm and heavy across your waist — when he said it.
Quiet. Half-formed. The kind of thing that comes out when the body is already letting go of the day and the guard comes down with it.
"—don't know if I have anything left to give them."
You stilled.
"Seokjin," you said.
Nothing.
You turned over carefully. He was asleep — fully, genuinely asleep, face slack and unguarded, the tiredness that had been living underneath the whole day finally visible now that there was no performance left to hold it back. His breathing was slow and even. He had no idea he'd said it.
You lay there in the dark and looked at him for a long moment.
There it is, you thought. There's the thing.
You didn't sleep for a while after that.
The tart was perfect.
You knew it the moment you cut the first slice — the black sesame base holding clean, the miso caramel exactly where it needed to be, the brown butter coming through on the finish the way you'd been chasing for two weeks. You stood alone in the bakery at six forty-seven in the morning and ate a slice at the counter and felt, for about ninety seconds, like everything was fine.
Then Cameron arrived and you remembered that it wasn't.
He came through the back door already talking, coat half off, the specific morning energy of someone who had been awake and enthusiastic for longer than was reasonable. He stopped when he saw the tart. Walked over. Looked at it the way he looked at things he had been personally rooting for.
"Tell me that's what I think it is," he said.
"Try it," you said.
He grabbed a fork. Tried it. Put the fork down. Looked at you with an expression that was genuinely moved.
"You got it," he said. "You actually got it."
"I got it."
"Okay." He clapped once. "Okay! It's going on the menu. This week. I'm making the sign myself, don't try to stop me."
You laughed despite yourself. "You're not making the sign."
"I'm making the sign," he said, already moving toward the prep station with the energy of someone who had decided. "I have a vision. It involves calligraphy. You're going to love it."
"Cameron —"
"You're going to love it," he said again, warmly, finally, the way he said things he had already decided were true. He pulled on his apron and looked at you properly for the first time since walking in, and his expression softened slightly. "Hey. You okay? You look a little —"
"I'm fine," you said. "I'm good. Just didn't sleep great."
He nodded, easy, not pushing. That was the thing about Cameron — he knew when to and when not to, had always known, which was one of the many reasons you had hired him and one of the many reasons you were glad every day that you had. "Okay. Well. We have a big day so you're gonna need to be at least seventy percent operational by nine."
"I'll be operational."
"The sesame delivery is at nine. And —" he paused, reaching for the order folder, and when he looked up his whole face had changed. "Did you see the Jeong confirmation come through last night?"
You had. You'd seen it at half past eleven, standing in your own bakery with flour on your wrists, and you had stared at it for a full thirty seconds before the reality of it landed.
"I saw it," you said.
"A hundred and twenty guests," he said. "Passed appetizers, full dessert station, centerpiece cake, custom theme." He looked at you. "This is the biggest thing we've done."
"I know."
"The client is —" he stopped, because you had both agreed not to say the name out loud until after the public announcement, a professional courtesy that you were finding genuinely difficult — "significant. Like, very significant."
"I know," you said again.
"So we're going to be —"
"Insane for ten days."
"Insane for ten days," he agreed. "But we're going to be so good." He said it with complete conviction, the kind that wasn't performing confidence but actually had it, and something in you settled slightly because Cameron had never once told you something was going to be okay and been wrong about it. "We've got this. You've got this. This tart alone — if we put this on the dessert station they are going to lose their minds." He pointed at it. "You made that. You've been making things like that your whole life. This is going to be incredible."
You looked at him.
"Thank you," you said, and meant it fully.
"Obviously," he said, and went back to the prep list. "Now. Do you want to go through the order schedule or do you want me to do it while you —" he glanced at you — "take a minute?"
"I'm fine," you said.
"Sure," he said, very gently. "But if you needed a minute, like, your office is right there and I have everything out here completely handled."
You looked at the office door.
"Five minutes," you said.
"Take ten," he said, already turning back to the counter. "I'll start the sesame dough."
You sat down in your office chair and did not do anything for a moment.
The order folder was on the desk. Your phone was in your pocket. Through the wall you could hear Cameron moving around, the familiar sounds of the bakery starting its day, and normally that sound settled you completely, the rhythm of it, the proof that the thing you had built was real and working and yours.
Right now it was just sound.
—don't know if I have anything left to give them.
You had lain awake for a long time after that. Watching the ceiling. Listening to him breathe. Running it back the way you ran recipes back when something wasn't working — looking for the step where it had changed, the moment the thing you thought you were making became something else.
He had been funny this morning. Genuinely funny, the eggs and the spatula and the joke that had made you inhale your coffee, and you had laughed because it was funny and because you loved him and because for twenty minutes the kitchen had been exactly what it always was. And then you'd tried — carefully, casually, just you seemed tired last night — and he'd pivoted so smoothly you'd almost missed it. Almost.
You knew that move.
You had watched him deploy it on interviewers and managers and members and his own mother, the joke arriving precisely when the real thing was getting close to the surface, the laugh like a door closing gently but firmly in your face.
He had never once used it on you before.
That was the part you kept coming back to.
Not what he'd said — though that sat in you heavy and unresolved, the image of him asleep with that half-sentence hanging in the air between you, don't know if I have anything left. But the fact that this morning, for the first time in ten years, he had used the bit on you. Had looked at you across the kitchen and chosen funny over honest and walked out the door.
Like he didn't trust you with it yet.
Or like he didn't trust himself.
You pressed your fingers to your eyes. Breathed.
The sesame dough wasn't going to make itself and you had a catering event in ten days that required you to be completely present and you were going to be completely present because that was what you did — you showed up, you made the thing, you did not fall apart in your own office at seven fifteen in the morning over a half-sentence your husband had said in his sleep.
You were also, under all of that, very scared.
Not of him. Never of him. Scared of the space. The thing you'd been feeling at the edges for weeks and not looking at directly, because looking at it directly would make it real, and you had both been so busy and so full and so fine — or performing fine, which until very recently had felt like approximately the same thing.
What if it wasn't fine.
What if the house being full and the laughter and the late nights at the bakery and all of it — what if underneath all of that something had been quietly, without either of you noticing, going wrong.
And underneath that thought, softer and more private, the one you hadn't said out loud to anyone: you wanted this. The baby. You had wanted it for longer than you'd admitted, even to yourself — had wanted it through another tour and another album and another press cycle and every time someone said there's never going to be a right time you had nodded and agreed and privately thought I know, I know, but I still want it, I want it so much. You had dreamed about it in a way that had nothing to do with timing or logistics, just the simple wanting of it. A life that was already full, fuller still.
You were ready to try again.
The word landed quietly in your chest. Again. Like it always did when you thought it. Like it carried something you weren't ready to put down yet.
You were ready.
You just needed your husband to be okay first.
Your phone buzzed.
Minji: lunch today yes or yes, I have things to tell you and also I need to eat something that isn't a chicken nugget my children are feral
Sooah: lunch. I have news. Not bad news. Weird news. Come.
You looked at the ceiling.
You typed back: yes. 12:30. I have things too.
You put your phone in your pocket. Stood up. Smoothed your apron.
Tonight, you thought. I'm asking him tonight. And he's going to answer me.
You went back out to the bakery.
"Okay," you said. "Let's go through the order schedule."
Cameron looked up from the dough. Looked at your face. Smiled at you — warm, real, no bit in it.
"Let's go," he said.
You had learned most of what you knew about patience from things that could not be hurried. Dough that needed its time. Caramel that looked perfect thirty seconds before it burned. A boy with a loud laugh who had taken five years to say the thing he'd been saying with everything else since the beginning.
You knew how to wait.
You knew how to watch.
What you did not know — what you were only now beginning to understand, standing in the bakery that he had built for you, in the life that you had built together, with his half-sentence still sitting unresolved in the back of your chest — was how to wait when it was him you were waiting on.
When it was the space between you that needed closing.
You picked up your piping bag.
You got to work.
hey. hi. hello. long time no see.
surprise — i'm back 🍞
okay so. i have been sick. genuinely, properly, miserably sick. it was a whole thing. i won't go into the details but i will say that my sister was approximately forty-eight hours away from physically confiscating my laptop and i think she was right to threaten it. i needed to rest. i actually rested. i did not open a single document for the days i needed to recover and it was the hardest thing i have done in recent memory.
and then today i sat down. and i started writing. and i finished this. at a completely unreasonable hour. and i thought — you know what, i'm posting it. right now. tonight. because i finished it and i'm happy and i missed you guys so much.
i know it's late for most of you. i'll repost tomorrow morning so nobody misses it. but i just couldn't wait.
i am so happy to be back. i am so happy to feel like myself again. and i am SO happy to finally be giving you this story because this one — this one is really special to me.
the space between us is doing something none of the other stories in this series have done yet. it's not about falling. it's not about finding each other for the first time. it's about two people who have been choosing each other for ten years and know each other so completely — so deeply, so fully — that she can tell when he's performing fine. she can see the seam. and the story is about what happens when the space opens anyway. quietly. slowly. the way it always does when you stop paying attention.
i love this. i love them. and i love jin so much it's genuinely embarrassing. his older brother energy, the way he holds everyone together and makes it look easy, the way he cares so deeply about the members that he would do anything for them — i really wanted to write a story that was worthy of him. funny and warm and a little chaotic on the surface and then you look closer and your heart is on the floor.
so yeah. this is going to be a fun ride. a wild ride. a messy, emotional, occasionally filthy ride. i am so excited for you to read it.
thank you for every single message and ask while i was gone. i saw all of them. i will be answering them over the next few days. they genuinely made me feel so loved when i was feeling so terrible and i am so grateful for every single one of you.
okay. i'm done being sappy. go read.
welcome to jin's story 🍞
— ria
curious about a character or a story? want to know more before it drops? → ask me anything
want to know the second a new part goes up? → join the taglist — permanent or fic-specific | click here
Okay first of all it's like it's like 1:00 a.m. in Central America and I have things to do tomorrow at 7:00 a.m. but I refuse to sleep with not saying a single word about this.
I really really love the interaction with SeokJin and reader because they felt so familiar so intimate into them and actually I love the way Jin talks about every member situationship that is happening like I guess in the same time this story taking place.
I have high hopes that I'm gonna love this one as much as I did with Nam and Yoon.
The water heater is broken, the shower is freezing, and Yoongi is annoyingly warm. Luckily, one of these problems has an easy solution.
My Masterlist!
A/N: Discovered a new form of government torture (logging into my baby army era Wattpad acc and rereading my old fics) and found this one. I totally revamped it and wanted to share it here! Dedicated to my pookie @kookteatime 🫶🏻
Warnings/tags: suggestive themes, no explicit sex; this is fluffy. Husband!Yoongi, established relationship <3
-
The water heater chooses the worst possible week to give up. Not completely, of course. That would be too easy.
It spends its final days cycling between the settings of freezing and surface-of-the-sun. A plumber can't come until next week, which means you and Yoongi are stuck playing shower roulette every morning.
Bathing Holly has become a war zone, and the two of you have started having arguments no married couple should ever have.
"Your turn," you snap without meaning to one morning.
Yoongi arches a brow at you, unfazed. "No, I showered yesterday."
You roll your eyes. "You showered for three minutes yesterday.”
He shrugs. "It still counts.”
By Thursday evening, you're tired and annoyed. Work was gruelling and you desperately need a relaxing shower.
You peel your clothes off in the bathroom, stepping out of the day's exhaustion. Reluctantly, you turn on the faucet and wait a few minutes.
“Maybe I'll get lucky,” you mutter.
The second you stick your hand beneath the spray, you hiss and yank it back.
“Jesus Christ!”
It's ice cold, searing into your skin.
You stare at the stream for a moment.
It stares back.
"You know what?" you tell it. "I don't even like you.”
You step in anyway because a miserable shower is better than no shower.
You instantly regret it. Every muscle in your body locks up as the water hits your skin, fast and unforgiving. You let out a sound between a gasp and a curse as you fumble for your shampoo bottle.
“This is ridiculous,” you gripe, already lathering it between your palms. You move quickly, washing your hair like you're being timed.
The shampoo barely has a chance to sit before you're rinsing it out. Cold water runs down your back and you shudder, teeth chattering.
"This is exactly how people die," you declare as you turn the showerhead away from you.
By the time you're scrubbing body wash across your arms, you've mentally drafted three separate complaints for the plumber. You don't even hear the bathroom door open over the rush of water and your own muttering.
What you do hear is a familiar chuckle, low and warm.
You pause, sponge halting over your elbow.
"You better be laughing with me," you say, not even turning around.
"I'm trying," Yoongi says. You can hear the grin in his voice.
You glance over your shoulder. He's leaning against the doorframe, arms crossed, watching you suffer.
The smug, handsome bastard.
You scoff at him. "You think this is funny?"
"A little,” he admits lovingly.
You glare at him through the glass shower door. "Get out."
"No."
"Yoongi."
His grin widens. "You're making the exact face Holly makes when we give him a bath."
You curse as you run the stream over your body, soap suds swirling colorfully down the drain.
"You know what?" you say. "I hope it's freezing when it's your turn."
"It was freezing this morning,” he replies calmly.
You huff indignantly. "Good."
He sighs, but affection flickers across his face as he looks at you. "You really do look miserable.”
“Wow. Romantic,” you deadpan.
He laughs quietly, pushing off the doorframe. “You know I love you.”
Whatever snarky comment was brewing dies on your tongue. You immediately look away as color blooms on your cheeks, staring at the tile instead. You feel ridiculous. You've been married for years. You share a house, a dog—hell, you've even talked about what your future kids might look like. Yet those three words still manage to catch you off guard.
A pleased smile tugs at the corner of Yoongi's mouth. “Cute.”
“Shut up,” you say to the floor instead of him. You blindly reach for the faucet, fingers slipping around the wet handle.
“Oh, come on.”
As you continue your struggle, you hardly hear the rustle of fabric behind you.
“Need any help?” Yoongi suddenly asks.
Your jaw tightens in annoyance. “No, obviously not,” you start, sarcastic and fed up, “I'm doing fi—”
Your voice dies the moment you turn around.
Yoongi has abandoned his shirt on the counter, his belt already unfastened and hanging loosely from his hips.
“Oh.”
Yoongi glances down at himself, then back at you. One eyebrow lifts suspiciously.
“What?”
“Nothing,” you say quickly, trying very hard to act normal. Your face prickles with heat, sparing you some relief from the chill.
You fail the moment he slips off his jeans and boxers in one go.
Your eyes immediately betray you as they flick down, then back to his face, then back down again.
A laugh escapes Yoongi as he steps closer.
"My eyes are up here, sweetheart.”
You snap your gaze upward. “I know.”
Yoongi merely hums, disbelieving, and steps into the shower without another word.
The second he reaches for you, you go willingly.
His arms slide around your waist from behind, pulling you back against him, and the contrast nearly makes you groan. Every inch of him feels warm compared to the freezing water pelting your skin.
"You're freezing," he murmurs.
"No kidding,” you reply, already melting against him.
A quiet laugh rumbles through his chest. His hands move slowly over your arms, rubbing feeling back into them. The gesture is absentminded, something he's done a hundred times before.
You let your head fall back against his shoulder and close your eyes. For the first time all evening, you stop thinking about the water heater and work and everything else going wrong.
Your world dissolves into the steady rhythm of Yoongi's hands and his chest pressed along your spine.
"Sweet girl," he says softly.
You can't stop the smile that pulls at your lips. He presses a kiss to your damp hair.
“Pretty girl,” he adds, almost like an afterthought.
You crack one eye open. That one gets you.
“Don't,” you warn him, but the fight drains from you as his hands drift lower to settle on your hips.
Yoongi's hands are slightly rough, fingers calloused from playing guitar, but the touch still makes your heart flutter.
You shouldn't be this flustered. He's touched you like this plenty of times.
And yet, when his thumbs sweep slowly across your hips, you stop paying attention to the water's assault around you.
You turn in his arms, meaning to say something capable of salvaging what remains of your dignity.
But you find him already watching you, attentive and adoring. The same look he had on your wedding day.
Heat spreads through your chest at the memory.
A droplet of water slides from his hair and down his face, catching on his bottom lip.
Without meaning to, you follow the swipe of his tongue across his lip.
Yoongi's mouth twitches in amusement when he notices.
“Oh, now who's staring?”
You catch yourself, giving a small, flustered shake of your head. “Pffft. Not me.”
He taps your side thoughtfully. “You're cute when you get shy. Did you know that?”
Before you can think of a comeback, he reaches up and brushes a strand of hair away from your face. His knuckles graze your cheekbone, wet skin sliding together.
You don't even realize you're leaning in until Yoongi closes the distance.
The kiss starts soft, but it never stays that way.
Your hand slides to the back of his neck, fingers threading into his hair and tugging lightly.
Yoongi makes a content sound against your mouth, his hand sliding from your hip to the small of your back. He pulls you closer until the space between you disappears, and your breath catches as your pelvises brush together.
Your mouth moves languidly with his, then a little more insistent when you chase him the moment he tries to pull back.
He huffs out a laugh. “Thought you were mad at me.”
“I am,” you insist.
Yoongi makes a face like he doesn't believe you for a second.
He's probably right.
The bathroom fills with the sound of rushing water and the occasional bump of elbows against the shower wall. You lose track of how long you're standing there trading kisses, interrupted only by pauses to breathe and roll your eyes at whatever ridiculous thing he's just whispered.
You hardly register him guiding you backward until your shoulders meet the cool tile wall. The contact makes you flinch, and Yoongi only laughs softly, pressing his lips soothingly to your cheek.
“I've got you,” he whispers.
And when his hand cups your jaw to meet your mouth again, you believe him.
The water doesn't feel so cold anymore. Maybe it's the heat Yoongi leaves behind on your skin as his hands wander, or it's the broken moan that leaves you when he cups your breasts.
Whatever it is, it's definitely Yoongi's fault.
“Feel better?” he eventually murmurs when you're clutching desperately at his shoulders.
Your knees nearly give out at the sincerity in his voice. God, you got lucky with him.
“No,” you lie, though you're ten times hotter now, pleasantly so.
Yoongi tilts his head. “No?” His thumb rolls slowly over your nipple, teasing.
Your hands tighten on his shoulders, and that's all the answer he needs.
“Mm. Sure, baby” he says, trying his best not to sound too smug. “Glad I could help.”
You nod weakly as your heart does little flips in your chest.
“I think…” You trail off shyly, fingers tangling back in his hair, “...the water heater should break more often.”
Yoongi smiles against your temple as he kisses you there. “Yeah? So I can hold you and keep you warm like this?”
He gives you a gentle squeeze, his solid chest pressing against yours. You let out a startled little squeak at the contact, drawing a laugh from him, his head tipping back slightly.
He looks back at you, eyes crinkling as his smile grows. “Don't worry, love,” he reassures as you shiver faintly. “I'll hold you any time. Freezing shower not required.”
summary 𓂃⋆.˚ You weren’t looking for anything. Not between deadlines, late nights at the studio, and helping your best friend plan her wedding. Min Yoongi definitely wasn’t either. But somewhere between shared silences, quiet understanding, an unbothered cat and a energetic puppy… something begins to shift.
pairing 𓂃⋆.˚ producer!yoongi x a&r coordinator!reader
word count 𓂃⋆.˚ 4.3k (much shorter than p1 lol)
tags 𓂃⋆.˚ non-idol au, coworkers to lovers, slow burn, strangers to something more, soft tension, mutual pining (eventually), slice of life, studio setting, pet meet-cute, tang the cat, sori the puppy, yoongi is quiet but not immune, reader is stressed and trying her best, found comfort, a little angst, a lot of softness, emotional slow build, he notices everything, she overthinks everything, smut (eventually)
notes 𓂃⋆.˚ thank you for all the love on part one already ♡ i hope you enjoy this next chapter of these two idiots figuring things out
teaser ⋆˚꩜。 part one ⋆˚꩜。 part two
The rest of the week unfolded in the familiar quiet ease. All the tension from earlier that Monday had dissolved. You and Yoongi fell back into rhythm.
Only now, it felt… different.
Lighter.
You found yourself lingering in his studio more often, slipping into the now-familiar couch whenever your schedule allowed it. Between coordinating sessions, answering emails, and putting out the usual fires, you carved out small pockets of time where you could just… exist there.
And watch.
Yoongi worked the way you’d come to expect. Focused, precise, completely absorbed. But when Tablo was in the room, something shifted. The atmosphere loosened. There was an ease between them that only came from history, from trust built long before you stepped into the picture. Their conversations flowed between vocal takes, casual but sharp, layered with understanding that didn’t need explaining.
You hadn’t realized how much you enjoyed observing it.
It grounded you in a way you hadn’t expected.
By Friday evening, the building had mostly emptied out.
You sat alone in the break room, a half-unwrapped sandwich in one hand, your tablet propped against the table. The soft glow of the screen lit your face as your finger scrolled through next week’s schedule, adjusting times, double-checking bookings, mentally mapping out everything before it could become a problem.
One earphone rested in your ear, a quiet shuffle of songs playing low enough to blur into the background.
You exhaled slowly, taking a small bite.
Just a few more things.
Down the hall, Yoongi stretched his shoulders as he walked, hands tucked loosely into his pockets.
He hadn’t meant to leave his studio for long. Just needed air. Space. Something other than the same four walls and the same looping melody that had started to sound like it was mocking him.
His steps were slow, unhurried, gaze drifting absentmindedly past open doors and dimmed rooms.
Most people had already left.
Which is why he noticed you immediately.
Through the break room doorway, head slightly tilted down, brows faintly drawn in concentration, completely absorbed in your work.
He slowed.
Paused for just a second.
Then kept walking. Two steps. Three.
He stopped.
There was a brief flicker of something across his expression before he exhaled quietly, turning back the way he came. His knuckles tapped lightly against the already open door.
Your head lifted instantly.
You pulled your earphone out, a small smile forming the moment you saw him.
“Hi.”
“Hey.”
He leaned slightly against the doorframe, gaze flicking briefly to the tablet in your hands, then back to your face.
“It’s late,” he said, voice low, even. “Why are you still here?”
You glanced down at your screen, then back up, shrugging lightly.
“Just confirming a few schedules for next week,” you explained. “Figured if I finish it now, that’s one less thing to deal with over the weekend.”
He nodded once, like that made perfect sense. It did.
A small silence settled between you.
But it wasn’t awkward.
Then, he spoke, “You going to the park?”
Your eyes flickered up to him, just slightly surprised at the question. For a second, you just looked at him. Then you glanced at the time on your tablet, huffing out a quiet breath.
“Yeah,” you admitted. “It’s late but I still have to take Sori out.”
He nodded again, shifting his weight just slightly.
“Well,” he said, almost casually, “I’ve got to take Tang.”
A beat.
His gaze held yours, steady.
“…So I’ll see you there.”
You blinked, just a fraction caught off guard by how naturally he said it.
Like it was already decided.
Like this was just… a thing now.
“…Yeah,” you said, a small smile tugging at your lips. “See you there.”
Something softened in his expression, barely there. He gave a short nod, pushing off the doorframe.
“Don’t stay too long,” he added, glancing once more at your tablet. “You said you wanted your weekend.”
You let out a quiet laugh. “I’m wrapping up.”
He didn’t respond to that, just gave you one last look before turning and heading back down the hall.
And for a moment, you just sat there.
Staring at the doorway he’d disappeared through.
Your fingers stilled against the screen.
A strange, warm feeling settled somewhere in your chest.
Not overwhelming.
Not confusing.
Just…something to look forward to.
This was the latest you had ever come to the park.
The lamps lining the paths cast soft pools of golden light, but beyond them, shadows stretched long and quiet. The usual daytime buzz was gone. No distant laughter, no clusters of people, no dogs pulling at their leashes in every direction.
Just stillness.
Which made it very easy to spot him.
Yoongi stood a little further down the path, Tang resting comfortably in his arms, her dark fur almost blending into the night. He noticed you almost immediately, shifting slightly as you approached.
And the second Sori caught sight of the small black shape, her entire body lit up. Her tail began wagging wildly as she let out an excited little yip, tugging at the leash like she’d just spotted her new favorite person.
You let out a small breath of a laugh, tightening your grip slightly as you slowed to a stop in front of him.
“I’ve never seen the park this empty before,” you said, your voice softer than usual in the quiet.
“Yeah,” Yoongi replied, glancing around briefly before looking back at you. “This is late even for me.”
“Really?” you asked, brows lifting slightly.
“Why do you sound so surprised?” he huffed, though there was no real annoyance behind it as he bent down, gently placing Tang onto the gravel path.
Sori immediately bounded forward, nose twitching as she circled the cat with endless curiosity. Tang, on the other hand, simply walked forward at her own pace. Calm. Unbothered. Like this was beneath her.
You watched them for a second, a smile tugging at your lips.
“You practically live at the studio,” you shrugged.
Yoongi glanced at you, then back at the path ahead as he started walking, hands slipping into his pockets. Tang followed beside him, leash loose, steps unhurried.
“…Not wrong,” he admitted.
You fell into step beside him, Sori trailing Tang like an overly enthusiastic shadow.
For a while, neither of you said anything. Just the soft crunch of gravel under your shoes. The quiet jingle of Sori’s collar. The steady rhythm of two people walking without needing to fill the space.
It was… easy. You weren’t used to that.
Your fingers tightened slightly around the leash before you glanced over at him.
“…Can I ask you something?”
Yoongi didn’t look at you right away, but you caught the slight tilt of his head.
“Go ahead.”
You hesitated for a second, like you were deciding how to phrase it.
“How did you get into producing?” you asked finally. “Like… how did all of this start for you?”
He glanced at you briefly, then forward again, expression unreadable for a moment.
“…Middle school,” he said after a beat.
You blinked, a little surprised. “That early?”
“Yeah.”
His voice was calm, but quieter now. Not guarded, exactly. Just… more inward.
“I started making music back then. Nothing serious at first. Just… messing around.”
You nodded, listening closely.
“My parents didn’t like it,” he continued. “They didn’t think it was something you could build a life on.”
Your brows knit slightly. “So what happened?”
“I wanted to move to Seoul after high school,” he said. “They wanted me to go to university first.”
You hummed softly. “So you compromised.”
“Something like that,” he replied. “Applied for a music program. Got in. Moved anyway.”
A small pause.
“But I kept making music the whole time,” he added. “Started getting attention. Small things at first. Then more.”
You smiled slightly. “And now you’re here.”
He huffed lightly, almost like a quiet laugh. “Yeah.”
You let that settle for a second, watching Tang step neatly over a crack in the pavement, Sori immediately copying her like it was a game.
“…Can I ask something else?” you said after a moment.
Yoongi glanced at you again. “You already are.”
You rolled your eyes a little, but smiled anyway.
“The rumours,” you said, a bit more carefully this time. “About you.”
He didn’t respond immediately. You saw the shift. Subtle, but there.
“…What about them?” he asked.
You hesitated, you weren’t sure why you brought them up again. Then just said it.
“How did they start?”
There was a beat of silence.
“…I don’t really know how that started,” he said honestly. “I’ve always just… worked the way I work.”
You tilted your head slightly and nodded.
“I’ve just been… focused,”
He glanced at you, just briefly. “I don’t like wasting time,” he added. “Or pretending things are good when they’re not.”
“I think it’s kind of sad,” you admitted. “That people see you like that.”
That made him look at you again.
“Because you’re not,” you added, meeting his gaze. “You’re not like that.”
There was a flicker of something in his expression. Quick. Gone just as fast.
“…What if I am,” he said, tone almost too casual. “And I’m just lying to you?”
You stopped walking. Completely.
Which, of course, forced him to stop too. He turned slightly, looking back at you.
Your brows were drawn together, eyes fixed on him.
“That would be really mean of you to admit when we’re in a park. In the dark. Alone.” you said, completely serious.
A quiet laugh slipped out of him.
Soft. Real.
“I’m joking,” he said, shaking his head slightly.
You narrowed your eyes at him, but the tension had already eased.
“That wasn’t funny.”
“Little bit.”
You scoffed, but there was a smile tugging at your lips as you started walking again.
After a moment, the two of you drifted toward a nearby bench, settling down almost without discussion. Sori curled near your feet, still watching Tang like she was the most fascinating thing in the world. Tang, meanwhile, had already claimed a spot beside Yoongi like she owned it.
A quieter silence settled this time.
“Can I ask you something?” Yoongi said.
You blinked, a little surprised.
“…Depends,” you replied cautiously.
He glanced at you, unimpressed. “That’s not how this works.”
You huffed. “Fine. Go ahead.”
“How did you end up here?” he asked. “In music.”
Your grip on the leash tightened slightly, your gaze dropping to your hands. For a second, you considered giving him something simple. But…
“My dad,” you said instead. “He was a music teacher,”
You continued, voice softening without you meaning it to. “Piano, mostly.”
A faint smile tugged at your lips, distant.
“He used to play all the time when I was younger. I think that’s where it started.”
Yoongi’s head tilted slightly. “You play?”
“Used to,” you said. “He taught me.”
A small pause settled.
“I was pretty serious about it, actually,” you admitted. “I wanted to be a pianist.”
You let out a quiet breath, your smile fading just a little.
“But then he had an accident when I was in high school.”
The words were simple. You kept them that way.
“He’s okay,” you added quickly, almost out of instinct. “He just couldn’t go back to teaching.”
Yoongi nodded once, expression unreadable but attentive.
“And I don’t know,” you shrugged faintly. “I think that was the first time I really understood that loving something doesn’t always mean you can build a life out of it.”
A beat.
“I’m the oldest,” you added. “…I had to be realistic. But, I still wanted music in my life.”
Your fingers loosened slightly around the leash.
“So I applied to a music business program in Seoul with a scholarship.”
A faint smile returned, a little more grounded this time.
“I interned at the label during college.” you explained, “Then after I graduated, they offered me a job.”
You shrugged lightly. “And now I’m here.”
Yoongi was quiet for a second. Then spoke, “Well, you’re good at what you do. You’ve definitely made my life a lot easier these past few weeks.”
Your eyes flickered up to him, “…Thanks. I’m glad to help.”
A brief pause followed, his gaze drifting ahead before settling back on you.
“Since we’re on this topic, I’m thinking of putting in a request,” he said.
You blinked. “…For what?”
“For you to stay on as my A&R.”
The words landed a second late. “…What?”
“They told me my coordinator’s coming back next week,” he continued, tone steady. “But I’d rather not switch.”
Your brows pulled together slightly, still processing. “You mean… you want me to keep working with you?”
He nodded once.
“We’re already in the middle of Tablo’s record,” he said. “Changing people now will just slow things down and cause unnecessary problems.”
A small pause.
“And,” he added, quieter, “I like how you work.”
You held his gaze for a moment, then something in your expression shifted, just slightly.
“…So,” you said, tilting your head, “what you’re saying is, you think we make a good team?”
Yoongi’s eyes narrowed a fraction, catching the tone immediately.
“If you don’t,” he replied flatly, “I won’t bother putting in the request.”
You let out a soft laugh, the sound lighter than before.
“Okay, okay,” you said, shaking your head. “Don’t get dramatic.”
“I’m not.”
“You are a little.”
He huffed quietly. You looked at him for a second longer, something warmer settling in your chest.
“…I’d like that,” you said.
“You’d like what?” Yoongi smirked, leaning slightly closer.
“I’d like to keep working with you.” Your voice softened just slightly as you added, “We make a good team.”
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Yoongi gave a small nod.
“I think so too.”
Nearby, Sori shifted closer to Tang again, and this time, Tang didn’t move away. Just flicked her tail once, tolerating her presence. You noticed immediately, a small smile forming.
“I think they like each other,” you said.
Yoongi glanced down, watching them for a second.
“…Looks like it.”
Your shoulder brushed his lightly as you leaned back against the bench.
Neither of you moved away.
And for a moment, under the soft glow of the park lights, with your pets settled close by and the world quiet around you, it felt like something had gently, quietly shifted into place.
Yuri’s apartment looked like a wedding had gently exploded inside it.
Fabric swatches in soft pastels were draped over the back of chairs, ribbons curled like sleeping snakes across the coffee table, and a half-open laptop displayed the fifteenth version of a seating chart. Somewhere in the middle of it all sat you, cross-legged on the rug, carefully tying small tags onto what Yuri insisted were “minimalist but meaningful” wedding favors.
Sori was sprawled beside you, chin resting on your thigh like she’d personally clocked in for emotional support duty.
“I still think this is too much,” you muttered, holding up a finished tag.
Yuri didn’t even look up. “It’s not too much, it’s thoughtful.”
“It’s excessive.”
“It’s elegant.”
“It’s going to make people feel guilty for not bringing good gifts.”
That earned you a laugh. Yuri finally glanced over, eyes soft as they flicked between you and Sori.
“Well, at least you’ve got some emotional support,” she said, nodding toward the puppy.
You absentmindedly ran your fingers through Sori’s fur, the motion slow, familiar.
“Mm,” you murmured.
There was a beat. Then Yuri tilted her head slightly.
“…Has there been any update? From the shelter?”
Your hand stilled for half a second before resuming its gentle rhythm.
“No,” you said. “Nothing yet.”
Another pause. This one heavier.
“I’ve actually been thinking…” you started, quieter now, eyes fixed somewhere near Sori’s ear. “About maybe just keeping her.”
That got Yuri’s full attention.
“What?” she sat up straighter, excitement already sparking. “Are you serious?”
You huffed out a small breath, like you weren’t entirely sure yourself.
“I mean—it makes sense,” you said. “She’s already settled in. And…” you hesitated, then shrugged lightly, “I’ve kind of gotten used to having her around.”
Yuri’s expression softened immediately.
“Awhhhh,” she cooed at the two of you.
Sori, completely unaware of the life decision being made on her behalf, blinked up at you and thumped her tail once. You smiled faintly.
“It’s just… nice,” you admitted. “Coming home and not having it feel so quiet. And she’s made friends at the park too. There’s a whole little routine now.”
Yuri was beaming.
“I’d die to see all the little puppies running around the park?” she exclaimed.
“Actually, her favourite friend is a cat.”
Yuri visibly paused.
“…A what?”
You let out a small, sheepish laugh, already feeling heat creep up your neck.
“A cat,” you repeated. “She’s black and her name’s Tang. Sori loves her.”
Yuri stared at you like she was trying to solve a puzzle at lightning speed.
“Is this like a stray cat…?” she said slowly.
You looked down, suddenly very interested in fixing one of the tags that didn’t need fixing.
“No, there’s an owner,” you added, like it wasn’t a big deal.
“Mm-hmm,” Yuri leaned forward, eyes narrowing. “And does this owner have a name?”
You hesitated just long moment, then nodded.
“Um… Min Yoongi.”
“Oh my god! It’s not—” you started quickly. “The producer guy?”
You pressed your lips together, which was apparently all the confirmation she needed.
“IT’S HIM,” Yuri practically shouted, grabbing a cushion and hitting your arm with it. “You’ve been meeting Yoongi at the park?!”
“We run into each other,” you corrected weakly.
“Regularly?”
“…A few times a week.”
Yuri actually squealed. “You’re joking. You are joking.”
“It’s not anything, stop freaking out.” you insisted, even as your voice betrayed you just slightly. “We just walk them together. That’s it.”
“That’s never just it,” she shot back immediately. “This is like a prelude. This is chapter one. This is something.”
“It is not,” you said, firmer now. “We’re coworkers. And… friends.”
Yuri’s eyes dropped to your face, her expression shifting into something far too knowing.
“…Then why are you blushing?”
Your hand flew to your cheek like you could physically stop it.
“I am not—”
“You are,” she grinned. “Y/n, you haven’t dated anyone in what, centuries? Suddenly there’s a mysterious cat-owning producer in your life and I’m supposed to believe this is nothing?”
“It is nothing,” you insisted again, though it came out quieter this time. Because now your brain had decided to join the conversation.
Coworkers. Friends. Walking together. Talking. Sitting on benches maybe a little too close. Laughing more easily than you usually did.
The way he noticed things.
The way you… noticed him.
The way those walks had slowly become routine without either of you ever saying it out loud. Finishing work and subconsciously checking the time. Taking Sori out a little later than necessary just to catch him with Tang. The quiet rhythm you’d fallen into. Side by side, not talking for minutes at a time, and somehow it never felt awkward.
You weren’t like this. You didn’t let people slip into your life this easily, didn’t let them carve out space in your day without questioning it. Work had always come first, neatly organised, controlled. People stayed in their lanes. Boundaries were clear.
But somewhere between Tang lazily circling Sori, his dry comments that caught you off guard just enough to make you laugh, and the quiet refuge of his studio becoming part of your routine, those lines had… blurred.
You blinked, trying to push the spiral away.
“Yoongi is just a friend.” you said finally.
Yuri’s expression softened again, but the excitement didn’t fade.
“I just want you to be happy, y/n.” she said gently.
You exhaled, leaning back slightly, your hand finding Sori again like an anchor.
“I know you do,” you murmured, more to yourself than to her. “I promise, I’m fine.”
Yoongi looked down at his watch. You were supposed to meet him at your bench almost ten minutes ago.
Your bench.
The thought sat there for a second longer than it should have.
“Why the long face?”
He looked up. There you were.
A teasing smile playing on your lips, eyes brighter than usual like you already knew you’d caught him waiting. You unclipped Sori’s leash, and the puppy bolted toward him like a tiny, overexcited missile.
Yoongi forced his gaze away from you and down to Sori, who was already pawing at his leg like she had a personal vendetta against standing still.
He’d never considered himself a dog person. Still didn’t, technically.
But he had definitely come to have a soft spot for Sori.
And maybe an even softer one for her foster mom.
He crouched slightly, scratching behind Sori’s ear, earning an immediate, aggressive tail wag.
“You’re late,” he said, glancing up at you briefly.
“Relax,” you shot back, hands slipping into your jacket pockets as you stepped closer. “It was barely ten minutes.”
“Anything can happen in ten minutes.”
Your brows lifted, something playful flickering across your face.
“Awh,” you tilted your head just slightly, “were you worrying about me, Yoongi?”
He rolled his eyes on instinct, but there was a faint smirk tugging at his mouth that he didn’t bother hiding.
“You’re not that important.”
“Wow,” you pressed a hand to your chest dramatically. “After everything we’ve been through. Did you forget you wanted me to stay on as your A&R?”
“Alright. Alright, no need to rub it in.” He huffed out a quiet laugh.
It still caught him off guard sometimes.
This version of you.
Not the composed, tightly wound A&R coordinator who walked into his studio with a schedule in one hand and coffee in the other. Not the one who spoke professionally, measured every word, kept everything in place like it might fall apart otherwise.
This you was… lighter. Looser.
Your smiles came easier out here, less restrained, real enough that your eyes crinkled at the corners. Your laugh, when it slipped out fully, had no filter at all, sudden and bright like it surprised even you.
And somehow, he’d gotten used to being on the receiving end of it.
He straightened as Tang padded on at her usual unbothered pace, immediately ignoring Sori’s attempts to initiate chaos.
You fell into step naturally after that.
No discussion. No hesitation.
Just… walking.
It had become easy. Too easy.
Yoongi slipped his hands into his pockets, gaze drifting ahead as Sori trotted slightly ahead of you both while Tang stayed close to his side.
He’d gotten to know you like this, in the quiet spaces between conversation.
The way you hummed under your breath sometimes when it got too quiet. The way you absentmindedly reached down to pet Sori even when she wasn’t asking for it. The way you’d go from reserved to unexpectedly funny in a split second, catching him completely off guard with something so dry it took him a second to process it before he was laughing.
It wasn’t a version of you many people at work really saw.
But he did.
And he liked it.
More than he probably should.
Actually—no.
He didn’t bother with shoulds.
He liked you.
That was it.
No point pretending otherwise.
His gaze flicked toward you again, lingering for just a second before he spoke.
“You never answered me,” he said. “Why were you late?”
“I was at a friend’s place, Yuri,” you said. “She’s getting married soon, I’ve been helping her plan everything.”
Yoongi glanced at you briefly, interest quiet but present.
“You’re close?”
You nodded.
“Yeah. We’ve known each other since college.”
Beside him, you kicked lightly at a stray pebble before speaking again. “So… I’ve been thinking,” you started, a little more quietly this time.
He glanced at you.
“You’re always thinking.”
You shot him a look.
“Do you want me to continue or—”
“Go on.”
You exhaled, then said it in one breath, like if you slowed down you might overthink it. “I’ve been thinking about keeping Sori.”
Yoongi didn’t even pause.
“I think that’s a great idea.”
You blinked at him, clearly not expecting the immediate response. “…You do?”
He glanced down briefly at the puppy in question, who was now attempting to chew on a leaf like it had personally offended her.
“She’s basically already yours,” he said simply.
Something in your expression softened at that.
“Are you sure?” you asked, and there was something quieter under it now. “I mean—it’s a big responsibility.”
He stopped walking. That alone was enough to make you stop too. When you looked at him, he was already looking at you.
Steady. Certain.
“Well, it’s a responsibility you’ve already taken on. You love her,” he said.
“And she clearly loves you,” he added, nodding once toward Sori, who had now circled back and was leaning against your leg like she belonged there.
There was a brief silence. The kind that settled, not stretched. You looked down at Sori, then back up at him, something warmer sitting behind your eyes now.
“…Thanks,” you said softly.
Then, after a beat, a small smile tugged at your lips.
Your days had slipped into a rhythm so seamless it almost felt rehearsed. Work, park, dinner, sleep. Somewhere in between, frantic bursts of wedding planning with Yuri and the occasional moment where you actually sat still long enough to breathe.
It should’ve felt monotonous.
It didn’t.
Because somewhere along the way, parts of your day had started to… matter more than the rest.
Like the mornings.
Walking into the building, knowing you’d end up in Yoongi’s studio within the hour, tablet in hand, going over schedules like always. Except now it wasn’t just work. It was the way he’d already be there, half-listening but always catching the important parts. The way your conversations drifted off track sometimes, just slightly, before snapping back into place.
Or the afternoons, when you found yourself gravitating toward his studio without really thinking about it. Sitting in the corner, pretending to focus on your own work while the low hum of whatever he was producing filled the space. Comfortable. Quiet.
And then the park.
You didn’t meet every day. You told yourself that was a good thing.
Normal.
But on the days you did, something about everything else felt… lighter. Like the edges of your day softened a little.
Which didn’t make sense. At all.
You weren’t the kind of person who built their routine around someone else. You didn’t depend on people like that, didn’t let them slip into your life in ways you couldn’t clearly define.
Why did seeing him in the morning feel like something to look forward to?
Why did sitting in his studio feel like a break instead of an extension of work?
Why did a simple walk in the park with him feel like the best part of your day?
You exhaled quietly, shaking your head at yourself.
It wasn’t anything. It couldn’t be.
You were coworkers. Friends. That was it.
There was no neat label for whatever this feeling was, no clear explanation, and that alone was enough to keep your thoughts circling back to it, over and over, like your brain was trying to solve something that didn’t want to be solved.
Still, you didn’t hate it. That was the problem.
This week, though, had shattered whatever calm routine you’d settled into. The label had landed a major opportunity. A collaboration with PSY for his upcoming single. And he wanted to work with Yoongi.
As Yoongi’s A&R, that meant your workload had doubled overnight.
Coordination, scheduling, managing sessions, handling communication between teams, keeping everything moving without letting anything fall through the cracks—not just for this project, but for every other artist and producer you were already working with.
It was hectic.
Relentless.
And if you were being honest, it left you with very little time to think about anything else.
Except, somehow, him.
The building had thinned out hours ago, the usual buzz replaced with a kind of late-night hush that made every sound feel sharper. Your footsteps echoed softly down the hallway as you slowed in front of Yoongi’s studio door, fingers hovering for a second before you nudged it open just enough to peek in.
You’d only meant to check if he was still here.
Maybe remind him to go home.
But your thoughts stalled.
Yoongi was hunched forward in his chair, elbows on his knees, one hand pressed to his temple like he was trying to physically hold his thoughts together. The dim glow of the monitor painted tired shadows under his eyes, his hair slightly mussed from what looked like repeated frustrated runs of his hands through it.
Something in your chest tightened.
You pushed the door open a little wider.
“…Yoongi?”
He stilled for half a second before looking up. The shift was immediate. The faint release in his shoulders. The way his expression softened just slightly when his eyes landed on you, like your presence alone took the edge off something.
“…You’re still here,” he said, voice rougher than usual.
You stepped inside fully this time, closing the door quietly behind you.
“So are you,” you replied, brows knitting as you walked closer. “You okay?”
He leaned back in his chair, exhaling slowly.
“Yeah,” he said automatically.
You didn’t stop walking.
“Liar.”
That earned the smallest huff of breath that might’ve been a laugh on a better day.
You stopped beside his desk, glancing at the screen, then back at him.
“It’s the PSY track?” you asked.
He nodded once, dragging a hand down his face. “It’s not… landing the way I want it to.”
Your gaze softened.
A project like that wasn’t just important, it was high-pressure in a way that didn’t leave room for off days. And Yoongi didn’t do things halfway.
“Have you slept?” you asked quietly.
A pause.
“…Define slept.”
You sighed, crossing your arms lightly. “Yoongi.”
“I’m fine,” he insisted, but it lacked conviction.
Your eyes lingered on him for a moment longer before you stepped a little closer, close enough to rest your hand lightly on the edge of his desk.
“You don’t have to get it perfect tonight, we’ve still got time.” you said, softer now. “You’ve been working on this nonstop for days. At some point your brain’s just going to start working against you.”
He looked at you then. Really looked.
And for a second, the room felt smaller.
“You always this gentle with your producers?” he asked.
Your breath caught ust slightly.
“What?”
“You,” he clarified, gaze steady, something faintly amused threading through his exhaustion. “You talk like that to everyone, or am I getting special treatment?”
Oh.
Your brain did not like that.
Why would he say that? Why would he say it like that? Why is he looking at me like that? Is he—no. No, he’s tired. He’s just tired. This is a sleep-deprived man speaking. This is not real.
You blinked, forcing your expression to stay neutral.
“I talk like this to anyone who looks like they’re about to pass out in their chair,” you said, aiming for light.
He hummed, like he didn’t quite believe you.
Silence stretched for a beat. Not uncomfortable.
But… it felt charged.
You cleared your throat, glancing away for a second before looking back at him.
“You should go home soon,” you said. “Get some actual rest. You’ll hear things differently in the morning.”
He didn’t respond immediately. Instead, his gaze dropped, briefly, to your hand where it rested against the desk.
Your breath hitched.
His fingers had brushed against yours.
Light. Barely there.
But intentional enough that it sent something sharp and electric up your arm.
Your eyes snapped to his.
He hadn’t pulled away.
“If I listen to you,” he said slowly, “you have to do something for me too.”
Your brain fully short-circuited.
“What?”
His thumb shifted slightly against the side of your hand, not quite holding it, but not moving away either. Like he was testing the space. Like he was waiting to see if you’d pull back first.
You didn’t.
“You’re always the one giving orders,” he murmured. “Seems fair that I finally get something in return.”
Orders?
Fair?
What is that supposed to mean. What is that tone. Why is he—
You swallowed, trying very hard to keep your expression from betraying the absolute spiral happening internally.
“I’m not— I wasn’t giving orders,” you said, a little too quickly. “I was just—suggesting. For your health. And your work. Which I manage. So it’s technically my job to—”
Great. Now you were rambling.
His lips twitched.
Oh, he thought this was funny.
“Relax,” he said, softer now, but there was something in his eyes that hadn’t been there before. “I’m kidding.”
And that was somehow worse.
Because now your brain was trying to rewind the last ten seconds, analyse tone, word choice, eye contact, hand placement—
Oh my god his hand.
Your gaze dropped instinctively.
Still there. Still lightly brushing yours.
You pulled your hand back like you’d just remembered it existed.
“Right,” you said, clearing your throat as you adjusted your tablet. “Yeah. Funny.”
Smooth.
He leaned back in his chair, watching you for a moment like he was trying to piece something together.
“You’re off?” he asked.
You nodded quickly, grateful for the shift. “Yeah. I was just checking if you were still alive before I left.”
“Barely.”
That pulled a small, real smile from you despite everything.
“Go home,” you said again, softer this time. “Please.”
He held your gaze for a second longer, then nodded.
“Yeah,” he said. “I will.”
You lingered. Just for a second.
Then turned toward the door before you could overthink that too.
“Goodnight, Yoongi.”
“Night, Y/n.”
You stepped out into the hallway, the door clicking shut behind you.
Silence.
You stopped walking. Stared straight ahead. And exhaled.
“…What the hell was that.”
Because there was no way that was normal.
Whatever that was…
It was no longer sitting comfortably in the “just coworkers” box.
Not even close.
The moment the door swung open, you barely had time to step inside before you were engulfed in a pair of long arms.
“Y/N!” Hoseok’s arms wrapped around you in a dramatic squeeze, nearly lifting you off your feet. “Look who finally remembered she has friends.”
“I saw you yesterday,” you huffed into his shoulder, though you couldn’t help smiling.
“At work,” he pulled back, hands still on your arms, pouting now. “Which doesn’t count. And even then—” his eyes narrowed, “—I feel like I barely see you at the company recently.”
You rolled your eyes, slipping off your shoes. “I’ve been busy.”
“Busy,” Namjoon echoed from the living room, tone slightly teasing. “Yeah. We’ve heard.”
You turned just in time to see him leaning back against the couch, arms crossed, a knowing look on his face. Your eyes squinted at him as your approach, lifting your arms to settle around his shoulders.
“With a certain someone,” he added mid hug, not even trying to be subtle.
“Oh fuck off.” You rolled your eyes, but there was no real bite behind it.
“I mean,” Jimin chimed in, grinning as you moved in to hug him, “I have also been seeing you around his studio a lot lately.”
You shot him a look. “I work there.”
“Wait,” Kim Taehyung leaned forward from where he was sprawled across the couch, interest immediately piqued. “I’m out of the loop. What’s happening?”
“Nothing,” you said quickly, already moving down the line to hug Jungkook and then Seokjin, who gave you a fond pat on the head.
When you reached Taehyung, he was pouting. You exhaled through your nose, “Yoongi’s working on PSY’s new track,” you explained, “The deadline’s tight. I’m his A&R. That’s it.”
Silence.
“Okay,” Namjoon said easily, lifting his hands in surrender.
“Fair enough,” Jimin nodded, already turning toward the living room.
“Food’s getting cold,” Taehyung added, pushing himself off the couch like the topic had never existed.
And just like that, they dropped it.
No teasing. No pressing.
You blinked, momentarily thrown, suspicion flickering across your face as you followed them in. “…That’s it?”
Hoseok slung an arm over your shoulders, steering you toward the spread. “What? We can’t be mature?”
You narrowed your eyes. “Since when?”
“Since I’m starving,” he shot back, already reaching for a container.
The living room quickly filled with the warm chaos you’d missed. Takeout containers from Seokjin’s restaurant were spread across the table, the smell alone enough to make your shoulders finally drop an inch.
“Before we eat,” Seokjin announced, clapping his hands once, “I have news.”
“You’re getting married?” Taehyung gasped.
“Yah—” Seokjin swatted at him. “My restaurant was ranked top ten in the city.”
“Oh my god, hyung,” Jungkook’s eyes went wide. “That’s huge.”
You leaned forward, grinning. “That’s incredible. Jin, seriously.”
“Of course it is,” he said, preening slightly. “Did you expect anything less?”
“Always humble,” you muttered, earning a kick under the table from Hoseok.
“And you?” Jimin nudged Jungkook. “You said you had something to tell us too.”
“Oh—yeah,” Jungkook scratched the back of his neck, suddenly shy. “I got an internship. For the summer. Abroad.”
“What?” you blinked. “Where?”
“LA.”
“No way—” you sat up straighter. “Kook, that’s amazing.”
Everyone chimed in at once, congratulations overlapping until it became noise.
“You’ll be gone all summer?” you asked, watching the boy nod nervously. “I’m going to miss you,” you added, softer, nudging his shoulder. “But this is an amazing opportunity. I’m so proud of you.”
“Thank you, noona.”
Namjoon snorted. “Hey! If you meet Halsey, you better get me a video message from her.”
Jungkook laughed. “That’s your priority?”
“Absolutely.”
Everyone laughed.
“And you?” You turned to Jimin. “Mr. Hot Shot Idol.”
Jimin groaned. “Tour prep. I’m tired already.”
“Your fault for being famous,” Hoseok said cheerfully.
“As my main producer it also your fault too,” Jimin shot back.
For a moment, the laughter around you softened into something warmer. You glanced between them all—Hoseok mid-retort, Namjoon already shaking his head, Taehyung leaning back like he was watching a show, Jungkook grinning into his drink—and felt something in your chest loosen.
This.
This was your constant.
No matter how chaotic work got, no matter how much your thoughts tangled themselves up lately, you had this circle—steady, loud, familiar in the best way. You didn’t say it out loud, but the gratitude sat quietly beneath your ribs, glowing.
You were still smiling when it slipped out.
“I actually have news too… I submitted adoption papers for Sori.”
Silence. Then chaos.
“WHAT?” Hoseok practically launched himself across the table. “YOU’RE KEEPING HER?”
“Yeah,” you laughed, a little overwhelmed. “I think so.”
“That’s it,” he pointed at you. “I’m going to be her favorite best friend.”
You snorted. “You’ve got tough competition.”
The words left your mouth before your brain caught up.
“What do you mean competition?” he pouted.
“It’s nothing,” you said quickly, reaching for your drink.
“No, come on, explain,” Namjoon leaned forward.
“You can’t leave us hanging,” Taehyung added, delighted.
You shook your head. “Sori’s absolutely obsessed with a cat we met at the park I walk her at.”
“A cat?” Jimin blinked.
“Her name’s Tang,” you said, already regretting everything. “Her owner walks her at the park sometimes, and Sori likes her, so—”
“A cat being walked? What type of cat owner is this guy?” Jungkook pressed.
You hesitated.
“Um, actually—it’s Yoongi.”
The reaction was immediate.
“What—” Hoseok fell back dramatically.
“Oh my god?!” Jimin pointed.
Namjoon shook his head, smiling. “Of course it’s Yoongi.”
“We just—” you said quickly, heat creeping up your neck. “We walk our pets together, sometimes—”
“How often is ‘sometimes’?” Seokjin asked, joining in on the apparent interrogation that had begun.
“…A few times a week.”
The room exploded.
“Y/N!”
“That’s not sometimes!”
“Girl—”
You groaned, dropping your face into your hands. “You guys are overreacting. We’re just friends.”
There was a brief pause, the kind that didn’t interrupt the flow of the room so much as subtly redirect it. Namjoon hummed in acknowledgment, not disagreeing, not agreeing either, just letting the statement sit. Jimin nodded along a little too easily, and Taehyung reached for another bite of food with an expression that was suspiciously neutral.
Jungkook shrugged, but the faint twitch at the corner of his mouth gave him away. Even Hoseok, leaning back comfortably, didn’t jump in to argue. They didn’t need to. The air itself felt like it was quietly calling your bluff.
You frowned, lowering your hands slightly. “…You guys are making me really nervous right now.”
“We don’t want you to feel nervous,” Namjoon said, pulling you in with an arm around your shoulders.
Another pause followed, softer this time, like the conversation was circling something without quite landing on it. Then Jungkook spoke again, more casually. “I have a question: isn’t he the guy people say is kind of hard to work with?”
“He is, but—” you said immediately, the response sharp enough to cut through the room. “He’s not like that.”
That did it. Now they were all looking at you properly, and you didn’t even hesitate as you continued, your tone firm, almost defensive without you meaning it to be.
“He can be a bit blunt sometimes. He just doesn’t like to waste time, and yeah, I guess that can come off as intimidating if you don’t know him, but he’s not rude or anything. He’s actually really respectful. And nice.” You slowed slightly toward the end, your certainty softening into something more thoughtful.
The silence that followed wasn’t empty. It was full in a way that made you suddenly aware of how much you had just said. You shifted slightly, your confidence faltering under the weight of their attention.
Namjoon tilted his head, watching you carefully. “Sounds like you’ve gotten to know him pretty well.”
Your stomach flipped. “Again, we work together,” you replied, but it didn’t land the way you wanted it to.
Jimin hummed again, softer now, like he was piecing something together, while Taehyung added lightly, “And how did the park happen?”
“We bumped into each other there months ago,” you explained. “Sori fell pretty much head over heels for Tang the moment she saw her.” The thought made you let out a small huffed laugh. “We’ve been meeting up after work a few times a week ever since.”
Hoseok leaned forward slightly then, his tone gentler, less teasing and more deliberate. “Do you like spending time with him?”
“I mean… yeah.” The answer came out before you could stop it, and you froze immediately after, blinking as if you’d just heard yourself for the first time. You tried to recover, your voice quieter now. “He’s easy to be around.”
“Easy how?” Namjoon asked, not pushing, just guiding.
You hesitated, searching for something that made sense, something that didn’t feel like stepping into something bigger than you were ready for.
“…I don’t have to think too much,” you admitted. “It’s just… comfortable.” Your fingers shifted in your lap, restless now, your thoughts no longer lining up neatly. You added, almost absentmindedly, “And he makes me laugh.”
“That is adorable,” Taehyung said, smiling into his drink.
You heard Jimin hiss and lightly smack his arm. Your eyes stayed fixed on your fingers twisting together in your lap, but you couldn’t help the small, subconscious smile that graced your lips at Taehyung’s comment.
You didn’t argue, but your mind had already betrayed you, pulling up moments you hadn’t consciously invited. His dry comments catching you off guard. The way his mouth would tilt just slightly when you said something he found funny. The way he watched you sometimes, not intense, not overwhelming, just… present. The way you’d started to look for that presence without even realizing it.
Hoseok’s voice came again, softer now, almost careful. “Do you look forward to seeing him?”
Your chest tightened, and this time there was no immediate denial waiting to jump out. Just a quiet, reluctant truth that settled before you could push it away.
“…Yeah.”
The word barely left your lips, but it was enough. Something shifted, not in the room, but in you. You stared down at your hands, but now it felt different, like everything was rearranging itself whether you wanted it to or not.
Coworkers. Friends. Walks you didn’t skip, even when you were exhausted. His studio becoming somewhere you lingered longer than necessary. The way your day felt lighter just knowing you’d see him.
Your breath caught.
“…Oh.”
It slipped out softly, almost startled, like you hadn’t meant to say it at all. No one interrupted. No one rushed to fill the space. They just let you sit in it, and somehow that quiet made it impossible to ignore.
You exhaled slowly, shaking your head like you could undo it, but the realization had already settled, clear and steady beneath everything else.
“…I think I like him.”
The words felt heavier than you expected, more real now that they were out in the open, and almost immediately, panic followed close behind. You dropped your head back with a groan. “Oh my god, this is bad.”
“Why is it bad?” Jungkook asked, genuinely curious.
“Because we work together,” you said quickly, sitting up again, your thoughts racing now. “This could ruin everything. Our dynamic, the sessions, the—” you gestured vaguely, “—the park. Our walks, our… whatever this is. It’s good right now. It’s easy. What if I make it weird?”
“You won’t,” Jimin said simply.
“You don’t know that,” you shot back, but there was less conviction behind it now.
Hoseok leaned forward again, steady and grounding. “He likes having you around. That much is obvious.”
Your heart stuttered. “…You also don’t know that. What if he’s just tolerating me because we work together?”
Namjoon smiled faintly. “Trust me, I don’t think that’s the case.”
“And you won’t ruin anything if you don’t let yourself ruin anything,” Seokjin added, more serious now. “Don’t worry so much.”
You deadpanned at Seokjin. “I have no idea what you mean. Me and worrying?”
The others let out light chuckles. Seokjin gave you a really? look, which only made your lips twitch into a small smile.
You let your head fall back against the couch, staring up at the ceiling as your thoughts continued to spiral, faster now, louder, but underneath it all, something had settled into place. Clear. Quiet. Unavoidable.
You like Yoongi.
You were loitering. At least, that’s what anyone passing by in the hallway would have thought. You bit your lower lip, glancing at the door to Yoongi’s studio, fingers hovering uncertainly near the handle. You had just gotten word that PSY loved how the track was sounding so far, and you wanted to tell Yoongi. Maybe help him relax, even just a little.
What you didn’t realise was that Yoongi wasn’t in his studio.
He was walking down the hall toward you.
His brows furrowed slightly when he spotted you lingering outside his door, your hand hovering like you couldn’t quite commit. He slowed, watching you for a second, before stepping closer.
“Hey.”
“Shit!” You flinched, jumping back—straight into him. Your back bumped lightly against his chest, the sudden contact sending your thoughts scattering.
You spun around immediately, pulling your limbs in close, like you were trying to fold yourself smaller.
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you.”
You shook your head quickly. “No, no. I—I was just coming to find you. I have news.”
Yoongi tilted his head, taking a small step closer. Your breath hitched as his hand reached past you, close enough that you could feel the warmth of him at your side. He was so near you could catch his cologne, something soft and grounding—vanilla threaded with pine.
The door clicked open.
“Shall we?”
You blinked up at him, subconsciously holding your breath as you nodded. You took a small step back into the doorway before turning and slipping inside. Yoongi followed, closing the door quietly behind him.
You retreated to your usual spot on the couch. Normally, you would sink into it, letting out a quiet breath, like everything outside this room simply… didn’t exist. But today, your body stayed slightly tense, shoulders held tighter than usual.
Yoongi didn’t take his usual place at the swivel chair.
Instead, he sat down beside you.
“So… what’s up?” he asked, pulling your attention from your hands back to him.
“Oh—um…” You straightened slightly. “PSY’s management told me he really loves what you’ve done with the track so far.”
“Really?” Yoongi said, a flicker of surprise crossing his face. “I still wasn’t sure about it when I sent it in.” He dropped his face into his hands, dragging his fingers through his hair. “Thank god he likes it.”
You watched him, catching that genuine glint of relief, of quiet happiness. You’d seen how hard he’d been pushing himself for this track—late nights, early mornings, barely stopping long enough to breathe.
Your chest tightened, something soft and fond curling there.
A smile found its way onto your lips.
“You should trust yourself more, Yoongi,” you said gently, and he looked up at you, your eyes meeting. “And sleep is very important too.”
His lips curved, slow and real, breaking into that soft, gummy smile that always seemed to catch you off guard. He looked away, nodding once. “Yeah, I owe you for that. You were right. I just needed to rest and everything came together.”
“Don’t act surprised, I’m always right,” you teased.
A quiet, breathy laugh slipped out of him, and it did something strange to you—like it travelled straight through your chest and settled somewhere deeper. Some of the tension in your shoulders eased without you even realising.
“I think we deserve to celebrate then.”
You frowned slightly. “Celebrate?”
Yoongi nodded, glancing back at you. “This is good news and, like I said, I owe you.”
“No, no. Yoongi, you don’t owe me anything. I was just—”
He let out a low groan, cutting you off. “Will you just let me do a nice thing for you?”
You pressed your lips together, looking down, a little flustered now, before giving in with a small nod.
“Good. Friday, after work. Glasshouse.”
You blinked. “Glasshouse? That place is expensive.”
“Y/n, let me do something nice.”
“That place is too nice,” you argued weakly.
Yoongi had already pushed himself off the couch, moving back to his desk. He dropped into his chair, grabbing his headphones.
“I’m going to get back to work now.”
“Yoon—” You stopped yourself as he slipped the headphones over his ears, turning away, already elsewhere.
Silence settled over the room, broken only by the faint thrum of bass leaking from his headphones.
Your eyes stayed fixed on the back of his chair, your mind spinning faster than you could keep up with.
Friday? Glasshouse? Nice?
“Ladies and gentlemen, after years, Ms. Y/n has a date with a human man!”
“Who are you talking to?” You waddled out of your bathroom in yet another dress, the fourth one you’d tried on. Your eyes landed on Yuri. She was standing on your bed with the brightest grin on her face, Sori perched at the edge beside her, tail wagging like she was part of the audience. “And this is not a date.”
Yuri frowned. “You’ve been saying that for two days, but here you are putting in a little too much effort for a ‘not-date’.”
You turned away, your expression tightening slightly as you faced the full-length mirror. The dress suddenly felt wrong. Too much. Not enough. You couldn’t even tell anymore.
You didn’t respond, because Yuri was right.
Your mind had been ping-ponging nonstop since Yoongi asked. Every possible angle, every possible implication. This couldn’t be a date. It was just a celebration. A thank you. A nice thing, like he said.
He never called it a date.
But…
“I don’t think a dress is the way to go.” You turned back to Yuri. She studied you for a second, then nodded slowly.
“Yeah, that’s not a great dress…”
“Hey! Rude.”
“I say that with only love for you in my heart, babe.” You rolled your eyes, but a small smile tugged at your lips. Yuri hopped off the bed in one quick motion and made a beeline for your closet. “How about… this!”
She pulled out a white mini skirt you hadn’t worn since college, holding it up like she’d just discovered treasure. “You always looked so hot in this.”
“Yuri!” you groaned, already feeling your face warm.
“Please! Come on.” She pouted, clasping her hands together dramatically. “Fine, it’s not a date. But just in case, I want to make sure you make Min Yoongi forget every other girl he’s ever seen in his life.”
Your head snapped slightly to the side, heat blooming across your neck and cheeks at the thought. The image came uninvited. Yoongi looking at you, really looking—
You shut it down immediately.
This is not a date.
You didn’t say a word. You just reached out and snatched the skirt from her hands, which earned you an excited squeal that echoed off your walls.
Turning back to your closet, your fingers brushed past hangers until they stilled.
A red camisole you forgot you had.
Deep, slightly sheer, soft in a way that felt… dangerous.
Your stomach flipped.
You hesitated for half a second, then pulled it out anyway.
Behind you, Yuri clapped. “Go try it on!”
You exhaled slowly, like you were bracing yourself for something bigger than just an outfit, and disappeared back into the bathroom. When you stepped out again, the room felt quieter for a beat.
Yuri’s eyes lifted from her phone. Her hand, mid-pet over Sori’s head, stilled completely. Her jaw dropped.
You shifted your weight slightly, suddenly very aware of your own body, of the way the fabric sat against your skin, of how different this felt from anything you usually wore. “How does it look…?”
“You’re making me question getting married to Daniel… and my sexuality.”
You let out a mortified sound, immediately hiding your face in your hands, but you were smiling despite yourself. Warmth spread through your chest, soft and familiar. Your brain quietly added another reason to the ever-growing list of why you were so grateful to have Yuri in your life.
And underneath that, a quieter thought.
What is he going to think?
Your stomach dipped again.
“Alright, now sit down.” Yuri slid off the bed, already moving, already in charge. She patted the seat in front of your vanity. “Let me do your hair.”
You dropped your hands from your face, exhaling softly as you moved toward her, catching your reflection one more time in the mirror.
Your heart skipped.
This is not a date.
…Right?
“I can’t believe my best friend is dropping me off at a date—”
“Aha!” Yuri exclaimed, shooting you a victorious look. “So you admit this is a date.”
“No. That was an—” You cut yourself off with a frustrated exhale, giving up halfway through the argument. Because, honestly, the closer you got to Glasshouse, the harder it was to ignore the very loud, very inconvenient voice in your head insisting that this was, in fact, a date.
Which was not helping your nerves.
“Whatever,” you muttered, crossing your arms slightly. “Still can’t believe you convinced me into this.”
Yuri shrugged, completely unbothered. “It’s on my way home.”
“How am I supposed to get home?”
A slow, knowing smirk spread across her lips, her eyes flicking toward you for just a second before returning to the road. “Maybe ask Yoongi to take you.”
“You’re evil.” You pointed at her, scandalised.
She gasped softly, placing a hand over her chest in mock offense. “No, hun. I’m a mastermind.” Then she winked, easing the car to a smooth stop in front of the entrance. “Okay, now get out and go get your man!”
“Not my man,” you stressed, already reaching for the door.
The night air hit you as you stepped out onto the sidewalk, cool against your skin. The door shut behind you with a soft thud, and Yuri leaned across the driver’s seat just enough to give you an exaggerated thumbs up before pulling away into the stream of traffic.
You stood there for a second, then turned.
The Glasshouse glowed in front of you, its name lit up in soft, elegant lettering. The kind of place that didn’t scream for attention but still held it effortlessly. Your stomach twisted.
You took a slow breath.
Relax. This is just two friends celebrating a job well done.
You pushed the door open and stepped inside.
The atmosphere wrapped around you immediately, dim lighting spilling from warm-toned lamps scattered across the space, casting everything in a soft golden haze. Low music hummed beneath the layered chatter of conversations. To one side, booths held groups of friends leaning into each other, laughter bubbling up between bites of food. The center of the room was dotted with small tables, candles flickering lazily. To your left, the bar stretched out, polished and glowing under hanging lights.
And there he was.
Yoongi sat at the bar, slightly turned toward a painting mounted on the wall, like he’d been quietly studying it to pass the time. One arm rested against the counter, fingers loosely curled around a glass of amber liquid, the ice inside catching the light.
Damn… he looks so good.
He hadn’t noticed you yet.
So you let yourself look.
His hair fell loosely around his face, slightly messy in a way that made it obvious he’d been running his fingers through it. Dark jeans, a simple grey t-shirt, and a black leather jacket thrown over it like an afterthought. Effortless. Unfair.
And suddenly, you felt very aware of yourself.
Of the way the fabric of your top sat against your skin.
Of how dressed up you were.
Relax, Y/n. This is just two friends. Just… friends.
You forced your feet to move. The soft, rhythmic click of your heels against the wooden floor cut through the ambient noise just enough to draw his attention.
Yoongi’s head turned.
His eyes landed on you and he stilled.
It was subtle, but you saw it. The way his gaze sharpened, the way his lips parted just slightly before he caught himself.
You offered a small smile, lifting your hand in a tiny wave. “Hi. Already started celebrating without me?”
Yoongi’s expression shifted immediately, something warmer settling in. “No, no. I just thought I’d get something while I waited.”
“I didn’t keep you waiting too long, I hope.” You nibbled lightly on your bottom lip, the habit slipping out before you could stop it.
There was the briefest pause before he answered, quieter this time. “You didn’t.” His head tilted toward the bartender. “You want something?”
You nodded, sliding into the seat beside him. As you reached into your purse, his hand moved across the space between you, stopping you mid-motion.
“It’s on me. Don’t worry about it.”
You frowned, ready to argue, but he beat you to it.
“Nice thing, remember?”
Right.
The bartender approached, and you placed your order. “A vodka cranberry, please.”
“Vodka cranberry?” Yoongi echoed beside you.
You turned to him, brow lifting. “What’s wrong with a vodka cranberry?”
He shook his head lightly. “Nothing. Just feels like a bit of a boring drink.”
You scoffed, offended in the most dramatic way possible. “Boring? And you are what? Some alcohol connoisseur?”
“Never claimed to be.”
“Well, what’s that then?” You pointed at the glass in front of him.
“Scotch.” His eyes flicked to it, then back to you. “Have you ever had it?”
You shook your head.
That seemed to amuse him. He nudged the glass toward you. “Take a sip?”
“What? That’s your drink.”
“And? You’re not going to down the whole thing, right?” He pushed it a little closer. “Just try it.”
You hesitated for a second, then gave in, fingers wrapping around the glass. You could feel his gaze on you, steady, attentive, as you lifted it to your lips and took a cautious sip.
Immediate regret.
Your face twisted, nose scrunching as the taste hit, sharp and unfamiliar. You shook your head quickly, handing it back as Yoongi let out a quiet laugh.
“Not your style?”
“Not at all.” You let out a small breath, still recovering. “I guess I just don’t like a lot of alcohol. I don’t even like beer.”
“You don’t like beer?” Yoongi looked genuinely wounded.
“And you do?!”
“Hell yeah.”
That did it. You both laughed.
The tension that had been coiled tightly in your chest since the car ride loosened, just a little.
Your drink arrived, and the second the straw touched your lips, you did a small, involuntary shoulder shimmy of satisfaction. Yoongi caught it instantly, the corner of his mouth lifting.
For a moment, he let himself look.
At you.
He’d never seen you like this before. At work, you were all structure and precision, everything in place. At the park, you were soft and relaxed, comfortable in a way that felt natural.
But this was something else entirely.
The delicate fabric of your top, the way it moved with you, the way it revealed just enough to make it impossible not to notice. And then the skirt—clean, simple, sitting low on your waist, the short hemline drawing attention to your legs in a way that felt almost unfair paired with something so soft above. It balanced everything out, sharpened the look, made it impossible for his eyes not to linger a second longer than they should.
It was… dangerous.
“You look beautiful, by the way.”
His voice was quiet. Almost like he hadn’t meant to say it out loud. Your breath caught, your eyes lifting to meet his. He was already looking at you, completely unguarded.
Heat spread up your neck, across your cheeks.
“Thank you,” you managed, softer than you intended.
Before either of you could say more, a waiter appeared at Yoongi’s side. “Your table is ready, sir.”
Your head snapped toward him. “Table?”
Yoongi stood, smooth and unhurried. “Of course,” he said, then glanced down at you. “You didn’t think we came here just for drinks, did you?”
Your brain short-circuited for half a second.
You scrambled to grab your purse and drink, quickly following as he trailed behind the waiter. The further you walked into the restaurant, the quieter it seemed to get, the lighting softer, more intimate.
And then you saw it.
A table for two, tucked neatly into a more secluded corner. Crisp white tablecloth. A single candle flickering gently at the center.
Whoa.
The waiter pulled out your chair, and you sat down slowly, still taking it in as he did the same for Yoongi before slipping away.
You shifted in your seat, your fingers brushing lightly over the edge of the table as your thoughts tangled again. The question had been sitting at the back of your mind since you walked in, and now it pushed forward.
“Yoongi…” you started. “Can I ask, how did you manage all of this?”
He looked up. “What do you mean?”
“I mean… this place is pretty exclusive. It’s always booked. How’d you get a reservation on such short notice?”
There was a flicker of hesitation in his expression, subtle but there. “I know the owner.”
Your brows lifted. “Really? How?”
Another pause.
Then, quieter, “Do you know about the autism treatment center at Severance Hospital?”
You nodded.
“They have a music-based therapy program that helps kids with emotional and social development. I’ve been volunteering there for a while… and one of the kids I work with is the owner’s son.”
For a moment, all you could do was look at him.
“…Wow.”
The word came out softer than you expected.
“Yoongi, that’s amazing.”
“It’s nothi—”
“No, Yoongi. It’s amazing.” Your smile this time was steady, sincere. “You’re… you’re a really amazing person.”
Silence settled between you, but it wasn’t awkward. Just full.
His gaze held yours for a beat longer before he spoke again.
“You are pretty amazing for what you do too. Fostering is really important.”
You felt the warmth creep back into your cheeks. “It’s nothing like what you’re doing.”
“Don’t say that.” His tone sharpened just slightly, not harsh, but certain. His eyes didn’t leave yours. “There are so many animals out there and not enough shelters. We both know what happens because of that. You’re giving them a chance at a home. At a life.” A small pause. “I’d say that’s pretty amazing.”
“…Thanks.”
You let the moment sit, then added, a little more softly, “Actually, I wanted to tell you. Sori’s adoption just got finalized today. She’s officially mine.”
His expression shifted instantly, something warm and pleased settling in.
“Oh, Tang is going to be thrilled with that news.”
You laughed, the sound lighter now. “I think Tang secretly likes Sori, actually.”
“I do too.” Yoongi nodded. “But she likes to pretend she’s better than everyone.
The night had settled into something quieter by the time you both stepped out of Glasshouse, the city humming softly around you instead of roaring. The cool air brushed against your skin, a stark contrast to the warmth you’d been sitting in all evening.
You turned to him first, fingers curling slightly around your purse strap. “I had a really good time tonight,” you said, your voice softer now, stripped of the earlier teasing. “Thank you.”
Yoongi’s gaze lingered on you for a second longer than necessary, like he was still somewhere inside the evening. “Yeah,” he nodded, a small smile pulling at his lips. “Me too.”
You glanced around, instinctively reaching for your phone. “I should probably—”
“Do you have a ride?” he asked, already watching you.
You blinked, then nodded lightly. “I was just going to order an Uber.”
There was a beat. Then, simply, “Let me take you home.”
Your eyes flicked back to his. “You don’t have to do that, Yoongi. You already—” you gestured vaguely, “—paid for everything.”
“I know.” His tone didn’t waver, calm but firm. “I’d just feel better knowing you got home safely.”
Something in the way he said it made it hard to argue.
“…Okay,” you said after a second, a small smile tugging at your lips.
Yuri: 1, Y/n: 0
The walk to his car was short, but the night air had a bite to it. You didn’t realize you’d shivered until—
“Here.”
You looked up just as Yoongi slipped his leather jacket off, stepping closer. The movement was easy, practiced, but your breath caught anyway as he draped it over your shoulders, his hands brushing lightly against your arms as he adjusted it.
Warm.
And it smelled like him.
Vanilla and pinewood.
You pulled the jacket a little closer around yourself, hoping he wouldn’t notice the way your entire system had just rebooted.
He opened the passenger door for you, one hand resting against the top of it as he glanced at you.
You paused, raising a brow. “Who said chivalry was dead?”
His lips twitched. “Get in the car.”
You huffed out a small laugh and slid into the seat.
The drive was easy. Quieter than dinner, but not awkward. Yoongi handed control of the aux over without hesitation. “Play something.”
You blinked at him. “I don’t mind listening to whatever you—”
“I want to know what you listen to.”
There it was again. That simple, steady way he said things. That finality.
So you plugged your phone in.
After a second of scrolling, you picked something—*Japanese Denim* by Daniel Caesar. Smooth, a little dreamy, the kind of song that filled space without demanding it.
Yoongi didn’t say anything at first.
Just listened.
“This fits you,” he said eventually.
You glanced at him. “What does that mean?”
He shrugged slightly, eyes still on the road. “It’s calm. But there’s a lot going on underneath.”
“Are you psychoanalysing me through my music taste?”
Yoongi’s lips twitched, the corner of his mouth lifting just slightly as he glanced at you. “Maybe.”
You huffed, shaking your head as you looked back down at your phone, trying to ignore the way your chest had done a tiny, unnecessary flip. “You’re so annoying.”
“Mm,” he hummed, not even a little apologetic. Then added, almost absentmindedly. “You’re cute when you get flustered,”
Your head snapped back toward him. “I’m not flustered.”
“You are,” he said, calm as ever.
“I’m not,” you insisted, even as your voice betrayed you just slightly.
That earned you a quiet, satisfied hum, like he’d proven a point he hadn’t even needed to argue. You looked away again, this time with a small, helpless smile tugging at your lips.
When the car pulled up outside your building, neither of you moved right away.
Then Yoongi was already stepping out, walking around to your side before you could even reach for the handle. He opened the door, offering his hand without thinking.
You took it.
The walk to your building was slow, neither of you rushing it, like the night wasn’t quite ready to end yet.
You stopped just before the entrance and turned to him.
“Thank you,” you said again, quieter this time. “For tonight.”
His gaze held yours. “You already said that.”
“I know,” you smiled faintly. “I just wanted to say it again.”
A small breath passed between you, neither of you moved. The air felt thinner somehow, like something was about to tip.
You didn’t even realise you were doing it at first—your teeth catching your bottom lip, worrying it lightly as your nerves crept back in, as everything about this moment started to feel a little too real.
Yoongi noticed.
His gaze dropped to your lips.
“…You should stop doing that,” he said, voice low, quieter than before.
You blinked, thrown. “What?”
His eyes flicked back up to yours, but only briefly, like it took effort. “Biting your lip.”
Your heart skipped, confusion flickering across your face.
“…Why?”
There was a beat.
“Because it makes me want to kiss you.”
Something in your chest flipped, steadying instead of spiraling this time. You swallowed, but you didn’t look away.
“You want to kiss me?” you asked, quieter, but braver now.
His lips parted slightly as he looked at you, something unguarded settling into his expression.
“So badly.”
It hit you like a spark straight to your core, warming everything it touched. And for once, you didn’t let your thoughts take over.
You stepped closer.
Just enough.
Yoongi stilled, eyes fixed on you, watching carefully, like he was giving you all the space in the world to decide the outcome of the evening.
“Then why don’t you?” you murmured.
His gaze dipped again, then back up, slower this time.
“Are you giving me permission to?”
His hands came up, slow, deliberate, settling at your waist. Warm. Firm. Grounding.
Your breath caught, your hands hovering for a second before you nodded.
That was all he needed.
He leaned in.
You leaned in too, meeting him halfway like your body had already decided before your brain could catch up.
The kiss wasn’t hesitant. The second Yoongi leaned in, it was sure. Certain.
Like the moment you nodded, something in him settled.
His hand tightened slightly against your waist as his lips met yours, firm and warm and devastatingly soft all at once. The breath left your lungs immediately, your fingers instinctively gripping the front of his shirt as your eyes fluttered shut.
He kissed you like he’d been thinking about it for a while.
Like he already knew exactly how he wanted to do it.
Slow enough to savor.
Deep enough to make your knees feel weak.
A quiet sound caught in your throat when he pulled you closer, the warmth of his body pressing against yours through the leather jacket still draped around your shoulders. His thumb moved slightly against your waist, grounding and gentle even as the kiss deepened, his mouth moving against yours with a confidence that made your head spin.
And god, he kissed beautifully.
Unhurried. Intentional.
Like he was paying attention to every tiny reaction you gave him.
Your hands slid upward, fingers curling against his shoulders before wrapping loosely around the back of his neck, instinctively drawing him closer. Yoongi responded immediately, his grip on your waist tightening just enough to make heat rush through your entire body.
The world around you blurred into nothing. No city noise. No passing cars.
Just him.
The faint taste of scotch still lingering on his lips. The scent of vanilla and pine surrounding you. The steady warmth of his hands holding you like he didn’t want you going anywhere.
Your lips moved together like they’d been building toward this for months without either of you fully realizing it.
Like every lingering glance and quiet walk and almost-flirting moment had led here.
When you finally pulled apart, it wasn’t because either of you wanted to.
It was because breathing had suddenly become important again.
Your foreheads nearly brushed as you both stayed there for a second, close enough to feel each other’s breath, equally wrecked.
A soft, disbelieving laugh escaped you first.
Yoongi huffed out one right after, quieter, like he couldn’t quite believe it either.
And somehow that made everything feel even more real.
“I’ve been wanting to do that for a while,” he admitted, voice low.
You bit your lip, heat rising all over again. “…I’ve thought about it once or twice too.”
He raised a brow slightly. “Only once or twice?”
You let out a soft scoff, lightly smacking his chest. “Shut up.”
He laughed—soft, real, warm. And then you were just… standing there again.
Looking at each other like something had shifted into place.
Eventually, you stepped back, reluctantly untangling yourself from him.
“Goodnight, Yoongi.”
“Goodnight.”
He took a few steps back, then turned toward his car.
You watched him go. Then you remembered.
“Yoongi!”
He turned, eyebrows lifting.
You pointed at yourself—more specifically, at the jacket still wrapped around you.
A slow smile spread across his face.
“Give it back to me on Monday.”
And then—because of course—He winked.
You just shook your head, smiling to yourself as you turned and finally walked into your building.
Your heart didn’t settle the entire way up.
part 3 in the works :) will probably take longer to come out because i’m a student in exam szn
genre: gang au, angst, childhood friends to enemies to lovers
summary: yoongi was twelve when someone dangerous decided he was worth noticing. when you moved in next door, he told himself he could keep you separate from the life that was already closing its fist around him.
he was wrong.
and by the time he realized every choice he made to protect you only pushed you further away, it was already too late.
warnings: drug use, gang activity, gang violence, prison time, wrongful convictions, attempted sexual assault, minor 'character' death, teen pregnancy, pole dancing, unprotected sex (wrap it up please!), soft smut, oral m/f! receiving, angst with a happy ending
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
✎ ˎˊ˗ Pairing: Min Yoongi x female Reader
✎ ˎˊ˗ Genre: Situationship, idol!au, angst, smut, coworkers, love triangle maybe
✎ ˎˊ˗ Summary: Across sleepless cities on tour, you and Yoongi cling to each other in an unspoken arrangement neither of you knows how to end until someone new makes you wonder if you should.
✎ ˎˊ˗ Chapter Warnings: angsty introspections, smut, fluff (kinda), more arirang song references, oral (f. receiving), penetrative sex, edging!, implied nipple stimulation leading to orgasm, exhibitionist kink (if you squint), mc being dense af, yoongi being dense af, miscommunication or lack of?, denial isn’t just a river in Egypt, Madrid OH Madrid
✎ ˎˊ˗ Word count: 7k
✎ ˎˊ˗ Betaread by: Aqua (this is for you!), Tea, and Catie
✎ ˎˊ˗ Playlist by @angellekookie
✎ ˎˊ˗ Notes: Since you really wanted it...💜 I had to split up the original chapter bec it was getting to 14k it didn't want to end. But the good news is the next chapter is about 80% done atp. Please let me know what you think and enjoy. Taglist to follow because I need to clock in for work in a few minutes. And sorry in advance if I don't get to tag everybody, but I will try! <3
Series Masterlist | Masterlist
You don’t really do casual. Or fuck buddies. Or situationships.
There’s a first time for everything.
Because this is where you currently stand with one Min Yoongi.
Your last real relationship was four years ago. After that, it’s just been a string of dates that never really turned into anything.
The plan was simple: focus on yourself, your career, travel the world.
This was not in the plan.
At least your career is thriving. And you are traveling the world. And maybe that’s how you justify it.
Because somehow, you start to understand why Tiff and Bina and Angel agreed to something like this with the other boys. The work is stressful, the hours are insane, and this arrangement takes the edge off in a way nothing else really does. There’s something about being in the same place at the same time a little too often that makes whatever this is with Yoongi… convenient. Easy.
That’s why it works. Theoretically.
You’re focusing on yourself. Your well-being. And if that well-being happens to come in the form of a chemical-induced haze on the regular—dopamine, not drugs—then so be it.
There’s an easy, unspoken rhythm to it now. Between rehearsals, Yoongi glances at you from across the room. A tilt of his head. You follow. In the evening, a text from him. Midnight. Sometimes as late as 2 or 3 a.m. when he’s still buzzing from adrenaline or when he can’t quite figure a track out. You’re out the door and into his lap.
It’s always him. You don’t really initiate. You don’t have to. Not when he seeks you out first and gives it to you all night.
⊙⊝⊜
Yoongi is a generous lover. This to say, he is a munch.
Now you get why he sings about giving good head every chance he gets. That tongue technology. Feeling the high waves coming. That salt in his tongue. Yeah, that’s your salt on his tongue.
Yoongi knows what to do to make your toes curl. How to pull pleasure out of you like no lover has before. Maybe it’s because of the secrecy, the risk. It heightens everything. Mostly you know it’s him. He’s clocked the hours to up his dick game. There are times you’re bothered by it. There are times you don’t care.
He’s mapped the places in your body that fall apart with his touch. Makes sure he does it again. And again. That’s what keeps you coming back for more.
The part that always gets you though is that brief moment of clarity after the act. The way he pulls you in after like it’s the right thing to do. You know it’s bare minimum. It doesn’t mean anything at all.
But for that stretch of time, danger looms. When your brain conjures a different version of you and him. A version where you’re allowed to ask questions like why he cut his hair. Why he doesn’t eat more. How his cat is doing. Why he keeps pressing on his shoulder like that-Is his past injury bothering him again? Is he gonna do another marathon?
You swallow all of it down. Because those aren’t your questions to ask. They belong to the people Yoongi loves. Jimin, for one. Not you.
Despite the many things you want to say in between the moment you come and the moment you go, you stop yourself because that’s not your role in his life.
Whatever this is has rules. Unspoken, but clear. You’re a big girl. You’ve come to terms with the fact that this doesn’t extend beyond closed doors and dim lights. That this is temporary. A placeholder until he finds something real and true and worth risking his idol life for.
So you draw your own lines for your own good.
You don’t stay the night. Not once. You leave before things can settle into something softer, something harder to walk away from in the morning.
You don’t let him clean you up, either. Never. The first time he brings you a washcloth, you take it from his hand with a muttered I got it, like it’s nothing. Like you don’t want the care. Like you don’t need it.
Every now and then, a casual baby slips from his lips because he must know exactly how much it gets to you. You’re not his baby, you know that, so you never call him anything sweet. It should be enough for him that the world calls him SUGA.
And kissing. None of that. Let him take, let him unravel you however he wants. Just not your kryptonite.
The rules keep you grounded. You hold the line firmly where you can, even if sometimes things feel like they are starting to blur.
Yet, there are moments when they do blur in your favor.
When he’s with you, breath uneven, composure slipping in ways not many get to see. When his hands tighten their grip on your hair as he struggles to stay grounded. When his eyes—usually so guarded, so distant—roll to the back of his head as you give him bliss. When he calls you that one word in a voice so strangled and desperate, and punctuates it with please as you have his warm and heavy cock wrapped tightly around your fingers and he chants your name and curses over and over before white blooms across your skin.
That’s the power you have. It does something crazy to you. Because for all the secrecy, all the restraint, all the careful distance you keep, you know this much is yours.
This version of him that comes undone in your hands. Pretty. Putty. It’s enough for now.
[Busan, SK, June 2026]
“Ughhh…”
You’re backstage, in one of the new costumes created for Festa, and this frickin’ zipper won’t—
“Hold still.”
You know the voice, and you don’t even argue. Yoongi steps behind you, tugging the zipper up in one smooth motion, the back of his hand brushing your spine in the process.
“You could’ve cut your skin,” he lightly scolds you with an eyebrow raise.
“Thanks,” you say, not meeting his eyes, ignoring the thump in your chest.
Down the hallway you hear a gaggle of noise and spot some of the dancers congregating by the catering table. You should probably join them and get something to eat, too. Though you’re feeling kinda…
“Nervous?” Yoongi asks.
“What?”
“You seem stressed.”
You don’t even realize you were showing it. “…maybe a little.”
Yoongi nods once like he’s satisfied that he read your mood. “Why?”
“Uh, my family is watching today.”
“Really?” His eyes widen. “Did you ask to seat them in the suites?”
“Oh, there’s no need for that. They should be okay in the 300s.”
Yoongi plucks his phone from his back pocket and starts tapping away. You don’t even know if he heard you or anything, but suddenly he’s furiously texting someone, fingers flying across the screen.
Since he seems distracted, you decide to bounce.
“I’m gonna go.” You jerk a thumb behind you. “I have to meet with Seung Eun to orient some of the… anyway, bye.”
Yoongi lifts his head and nods absently, before going back to whatever has him occupied.
⊙⊝⊜
Your phone rings and your sister’s goofy smile fills your screen. You swipe to answer it immediately. “Hey…”
“Unnie!!” There’s an unmistakable tone of delight in her voice. “Yo, the seats were amazing! Thank you for the upgrade!”
You pause mid-step, phone pressed to your ear. “…upgrade?”
“We got moved to the sky suite,” your sister gushes. “There was a buffet and everything. It was so cool!”
You stop walking entirely now, trying to piece it together. “Huh.”
Your sister is none the wiser about your confusion, still gushing about her experience. “We even met V, J-Hope, and RM!” She continues, sounding a little breathless. “Eomma introduced herself to RM. She thanked him for helping with her surgery. He was so nice, unnie. And so hot.”
Ah. That tracks.
Namjoon.
Of course it was him. Now you’re not surprised because you might have mentioned this to him one time. Honestly, you can’t remember. But he’s a generous soul. Does thoughtful things and he never expects anything back. Who else would have done this for you anyway.
“That’s great,” you say, smiling despite yourself. “I’ll thank him later.”
“I couldn’t really find you though,” your sister adds sheepishly. “All the dancers looked the same.”
You laugh. “That’s kind of the point.”
“You should come home when you can, okay?”
“How are things with eomma and appa?”
“They still haven’t killed each other.” She chuckles wryly and something pricks at your chest.
“Were they at least happy today?”
“So happy,” she assures. “I’m proud of you, unnie. We are all proud of you.”
Your heart feels like it expanded two sizes. “...Thank you.”
“Come visit when you get back from tour, okay?”
“Yeah… I should be able to after US. We’ll have a short break.”
“Okay. I miss you.”
“Miss you, too.”
You say your goodbyes as you reach Yoongi’s door, still feeling a little frayed around the edges. It seems to be the case anytime you speak to your younger sister these days, who is literally the best person in your life. You wish you could tell her your worries, but she already has enough to deal with at home.
You sigh deeply, trying to reset yourself before you lift your wrist to knock.
Yoongi has asked you to come over that night and there wasn’t really any reason for you to say no. You still had some surplus energy you wouldn’t mind burning off. And it should take your mind off things.
He tells you he just wrapped up a Weverse live with the members and you suspect his body is still high from all of the adrenaline and excitement from today.
One thing about Yoongi is that he always knows exactly where to put all that restless energy.
By the time he’s done with you, your thoughts have gone blissfully quiet, your body boneless beside his.
The room is quiet except for the steady rhythm of your breathing, bodies still warm, the sheets a mess around you.
You’re staring up at the ceiling when he speaks. “Did your family enjoy the show?”
You turn to him, brightening instantly. “Yeah. They loved it. I was on the phone with my sister on the way up.”
Yoongi smiles, soft and pretty in the afterglow. “Your dad must’ve liked the unlimited beer in the sky suite.”
You grin. “I think he did. They really appreciated being there.”
“You’re wel–”
It clicks then. “Oh shit.” You sit up suddenly, clutching the sheet to your chest. “I forgot to text Joon.”
“Namjoon-ah?”
“Yeah,” you say, already reaching for your phone. “To thank him for doing that for my family. That was really thoughtful of him.”
You don’t look at Yoongi.
You don’t see the way his expression stills. Flattens.
He watches you for a second longer, something stormy settling behind his eyes. Then he sits up, reaching for the shirt draped over the chair.
“I need to sleep.” He says as his head pokes through the tee.
You glance up from your phone, blinking as realization hits. “Oh. Yeah, of course.” You take it as your cue, slipping out of bed without question.
This isn’t new. This is how it usually goes.
“Sorry,” you mumble, already gathering your clothes. “I’ll get gone.”
He shrugs lightly. “It’s fine.”
You don’t think anything of it. He doesn’t really kick you out per se. But you guess in the few times you’ve done this, he’s figured out you never stay so he doesn’t expect you to.
You dress quickly and head out the door mumbling a goodbye. He doesn’t say anything back.
⊙⊝⊜
You’re walking down the hallway when Namjoon’s reply comes through.
You smile, opening the message.
Namjoon: Your family was so nice. I’m glad to finally meet your eomma. She looks healthy.
Namjoon: Wasn’t me though. You should have told me they were coming and I would’ve arranged for it.
You read the last bit again. Confused.
Wait, so if it wasn’t him…
The elevator doors slide open with a soft chime.
You step inside slowly, thumb hovering over your screen uselessly.
Before it closes, your eyes lift to the door at the end of the corridor, thinking of the man behind it.
Oh.
Your stomach drops.
Could it be…?
You type before you can overthink it.
You: Was it you?
No reply comes.
⊙⊝⊜
Until a week after, where a u free tonight? graces your thread and you’re up and out the door in a green hoodie you copped from the Goyang tour kick-off. It seems like ages ago now, you think, as you pull some loose threads on the sleeve, but it’s really the comfiest thing ever.
You’re back in Seoul now. There’s two weeks of rest and rehearsals before flying out again. Seoul feels strangely still compared to months of constant movement, but it’s nice to come back to this pace after being crazy-busy.
This is the first time Yoongi has messaged you outside the tour bubble, and the fact that he wants to meet at his actual house sends a strange little thrill through your chest.
The lobby of his high-rise is massive, luxurious, infinitely more intimidating than your condo complex. You half expect security to arrest you, but the moment you say your name at the desk, the concierge nods immediately and sends you up without a problem. Still, maybe you should have dressed up a bit? Ah, it’s useless thinking about that now. Yoongi probably just has a random tee and his favorite sweats on anyway.
When you get to his room at the penthouse level, you press the doorbell on the digital screen. The door swings open not five seconds later.
See, Min Yoongi is a menace.
A white ribbed tank clings tightly to his toned chest, biceps completely exposed, the slim-cut brown trousers tapering perfectly against his narrow waist. He smells so good, too. Soapy and musky from having just showered, hair combed back showing his fresh new undercut.
Damn. Okay.
Yoongi chose violence tonight.
“Hi,” you say stupidly, suddenly hyperaware that this is the first time you’ve seen him outside of HYBE, arenas, and hotel hallways.
(Except Hannam. But you don’t talk about that.)
Yoongi leans against the frame barefoot. “Hi,” he echoes, quieter, stepping aside to let you in.
His apartment is exactly what you imagined and somehow not at all.
Minimal. Clean lines. Classy. Smells nice. Huge windows wrapping around the open plan layout of his spacious living room, connecting to the kitchen towards the farther side of the room.
“Wow,” you mumble, toeing your shoes off near the entrance. “This is where you live…”
Yoongi snorts softly behind you. “Shut up.”
“Wae? I haven’t even said anything!”
A tiny smile pulls at his mouth as he watches you slowly wander further inside, your fingertips brushing lightly over the back of the couch as you take everything in.
You stop near one of the framed photos on the shelf. “You decorated this yourself?”
“Mm. Mostly.”
You glance around once more, genuinely impressed. “It feels very…”
“Go ahead,” he sighs. “Make fun of me.”
“No, I was gonna say warm.” You look around once more before teasing lightly, “Like a rich man in a K-drama lives here.”
“The lead or the second lead?”
The question catches you off-guard, but makes you grin. “Does it matter?”
“Of course it matters!”
“They’re not usually both rich, you know.”
“But what if they both are?” He shrugs, still waiting for the answer. “So?”
“Lemme think.” You consider it, making a show of surveying the space like you’re a reality show judge. “The Pinterest touches. I dunno ‘bout those…”
“What do you mean?”
“Yankee candle in Fresh Laundry. Bottle of Rose on the counter with two wine glasses.” You point accusingly. “Succulents.”
The place kinda looks a bit showroom-y, like he got the model unit from the realtor. But there are obvious traces of him everywhere. A pair of ear buds lying on the coffee table outside of its case, shelves of vinyls from many years of collecting, a Spotify plaque for D-day hanging on a wall beside some other accolades, a cat scratching post on the corner.
The one thing making this place feel the most like a K-drama set though is the man standing in front of you right now. In that fit. So fucking handsome. Looking at you with those stupidly hopeful eyes like your opinion of his apartment matters way more than it should.
Hands twitching faintly at his sides, Yoongi seems to be combusting for praise tonight, so you give it to him. It’s the truth anyways.
“Lead guy.”
His mouth twitches. “There it is.”
You smile softly as you watch him pour the wine. The sweet tang of the rosé glides across your tongue, cool and refreshing down your throat while Yoongi leans against the kitchen counter, watching you over the rim of his own glass with far too much satisfaction.
Like he’s pleased you like it here. Like he’s pleased you’re here.
“C’mere,” he mutters eventually, nodding toward the living room.
You follow him deeper into the apartment, eyes trailing after the broad line of his shoulders as he strolls toward the massive couch like he doesn’t realize how unfair he looks in soft pants and that stupid tank top.
He gestures casually toward the sofa. “Sit befo—”
Before he can even finish the sentence, your hands are on him.
“You have no idea how hot this is,” you inform him seriously, shoving lightly at his chest.
“Yah—”
He drops onto the couch with a startled laugh, and you immediately climb into his lap, your knees sinking into the plush cushions on either side of his thighs. His palms slide instinctively up your bare legs, settling at your waist before dipping lower, squeezing at your ass like he can’t decide where he wants to hold you most.
“Why are you wearing this?” you accuse, tugging lightly at the neckline of his tank.
“Why are you wearing that?” he accuses back.
You blink innocently. “Wearing what?”
“That.” He gestures vaguely toward your mouth, already looking annoyed. “The lip thing.”
Oh. You smile slowly. “You like it?”
“Hate it,” he deadpans immediately.
Which means you’ve already won.
You drag your bottom lip between your teeth before licking over the stain deliberately, just enough for it to catch the light, glossy and wet.
“Mm,” you hum. “Tastes good, too.”
Yoongi’s tongue presses against the inside of his cheek. “Don’t.”
“Don’t what?”
His hands tighten slightly on your waist. “You know what.”
You tilt your head, pouting playfully now. “No, I don’t think I do.”
His gaze drops to your lips again like he can’t help it. Like he’s actively losing a battle with himself.
“Y/N,” he warns.
You lean closer on purpose, close enough for him to smell the sweet strawberry tint on your mouth. “What?”
He exhales slowly through his nose, eyes darkening in that way you’ve become very familiar with. “I need to fuckin’ do something with my mouth.”
“Is that your way of asking if you can kiss me?” You laugh softly, pleased with yourself, as you deliberately grind down against his length, just once. “You’re so romantic.”
A groan. A slap on your ass. Then a long, suffering sigh. “What if I say please?”
“Oh wow, big bad Agust D wants to say please?”
“Y/N.”
“You know you can’t kiss me, Yoongi.”
Another sigh. Deeper this time, just like the slow drag of your clothed cunt against the ridge of his cock.
His head tips back slightly against the couch like he’s asking the universe for patience while your smile grows impossibly smug.
“Fuuuuck,” he curses. “You’re evil.”
“Just suck on my tits. I don’t care.”
His brow quirks. “You don't care?”
You shrug dismissively.
You don’t know it then, but he bookmarks that as a challenge. Not for tonight, though. He’s already so worked up.
“Lie back,” he smacks your ass again and maneuvers you towards the couch cushions, already halfway peeling your shorts and panties off your legs.
“Show me your tits. Wanna see them while I eat you out.”
You comply, promptly pulling the zip of your hoodie down, showing you’re bare underneath. His eyes bug out temporarily before he shakes his head and drops his gaze between your legs.
He presses his lips to the soft inner flesh of your thigh, inching up to your core. He switches to the other leg, pressing butterfly kisses there to drive you insane.
Then, his tongue darts out to part your folds, gently, shallowly, wiggling it as if to make room.
Your hips arch off from the cushions, chasing his wet muscle immediately. But he holds you down, soft thighs locked against strong arms as he tsks a warning for you not to squirm too much.
He lifts his head and grits, in mock seriousness. “Can I have my meal in peace now?”
God, what the fuck is he saying? No matter, it got you clenching around nothing.
Yoongi lowers his chest further where you’re spread open for him. The warm air from his nose tickles your skin before letting his lips touch yours.
What he does next tracks, because he’s a little shit.
Yoongi makes a show of making out with your puffy lips as if it was your mouth. You prop yourself on elbows to watch him do it, applying the faintest pressure before pulling it with a gentle suck. He licks and suckles noisily and you whine as his tongue snakes between your slit to flick against your clit. Just the first swipe almost breaks you.
Yoongi doesn’t really talk much when he gets into a flowstate. Not before he props a pillow behind your head because he knows you love this show.
“Watch…” he instructs, before your eager nod makes him smirk.
He keeps it soft, steady at first, his fat tongue sliding up and down your aching nub. He takes his time with this, just gives you maddeningly slow, torturous flicks at a glacial pace. The heat pools low on your belly, gradually increasing in intensity as he shakes his head against your mound, tongue zig-zagging against your clit.
You run your fingers through his short hair, scratching his scalp. He purrs when you do that and the vibration makes you shiver.
This is the view you retrieve from your mind palace on nights you’re alone. Yoongi’s dark hair and even darker eyes between your legs.
Fuck. He’s so insanely good at this. He moves lower to lap at the trail of juices leaking from your hole. You moan helplessly when he fucks you shallowly with his tongue, the sharp tip breaching your entrance but just barely.
“God… Yoongi, what the fuck?”
As if he wants to drive you even more insane, he adds pressure to your clit with his thumb and you’re just moaning and panting haplessly now, mind going numb.
Just when you’re about to—
Of course, of fucking course, he pulls back. You tip your head back, chasing the breath that has left your lungs.
“Look at you, baby.” Yoongi admires how his spit and your juices make your pussy all shiny and pretty. Eyes full of stars, he breathes out, “this perfect fuckin’ cunt…”
“Yoongi,” you squirm, biting your lip as he continues to just ogle at you. “Stop teasing…”
“Okay, okay…” he chuckles, giving your clit one quick swipe.
Yoongi takes your hand on the back of his neck and swallows two fingers, wetting the pads. He bites it playfully before telling you to “play with your tits...”
You pluck at your right nipple, swirling his spit around it before pulling it taut and releasing it with a jiggle. You didn’t realize your eyes fluttered shut until you feel the moist heat of his mouth envelop your other nipple, sucking at it greedily to force your eyes open.
“You ready to come?” he mumbles against your chest, kissing the sweat off your sternum.
“Please…” you scratch the tufts of his hair behind his ear, earning you another deep groan as he nuzzles his cheek against the softness of your tits.
He trails gentle kisses down your body as he goes back to his previous position. And you gasp when he does the thing for you. The finishing move. It’s when he sucks your clit in between his soft, pink lips and the tip of his tongue circles it while inside the warmth of his mouth.
“I love it when you do that… shit…”
His brows are furrowed while he hums against you, still suckling like he’s addicted, even moaning indulgently for you.
“Yoongi, please. Don’t stop…”
And just like that…
“Not yet.”
He smirks as he withdraws just enough to look you dead in the eye before stuffing two fingers right through your cunt without warning.
“Fuck!” you cry out, walls clamping tight at the intrusion.
God his fingers. They’re moving so fast and it feels impossible. You’re too close to hold back.
“Not yet,” he snarls, fingers moving rapidly in and out of your sopping hole now. “Not until I say so.”
Everything feels fucking lit. Your skin is burning up, electricity running up and down your veins.
But this is where he likes to play, because Yoongi enjoys edging you. Works you up, but forces you to control yourself as if it doesn’t take every ounce of willpower not to explode. He’s a fucking problem.
“Don’t act like you don’t like this,” he mutters, almost to himself, as he watches you tremble. “I know you do.”
You loathe to admit that you like that sadistic grin on his face when he knows you’re close, but even better, the tiny tilt of his brow when he finally tells you to let go.
Your fingers curl against his bicep, grounding yourself as you start to grind against his fingers. You meet his every thrust, the noisy squelches of your pussy filling the room. You’re writhing, desperate, mouth hanging open to take every ounce of pleasure seeping into your bones and dribbling down your thighs.
There’s something glinting in his eyes when he asks. “You let anyone else see you like this?”
You’re still hyperfocused on rocking against him.
“Answer me,” he says, adding a third finger now as he scissors your gummy walls open.
You roll your eyes, even as your pulse races. “You’re the only one stupid enough to deal with me.”
That seems to satisfy him.
“Good,” he smirks. “Come for me.”
Your brain seems to respond to his voice because suddenly you’re shuddering as your orgasm racks your body, spine bowing towards him, while he continues to piston his fingers inside, your cunt weeping violently in surrender.
His fingers slow, helping you ride out the wave. You sink back into the couch cushions, smiling a little dopey as you stare at the ceiling above.
“I’m not done with you…”
“I’m not done with you, either,” you reply, more breath than your actual voice, still heaving from your release.
He grins all big and cocky, licking your juices clean off his bony digits and you feel another twitch right in the spot where he just left.
You move to stand up, jelly legs still a little wobbly. He catches you by the ass, and you shove his cheeky face back, giggling.
An equal opportunity lover he maintains, but you suspect deep down he’s an ass man.
Yoongi licks his bottom lip while you shrug off the hoodie, eyes on him. He looks chuffed as hell as he palms his crotch, the stiff one underneath the thin material already making itself known.
“Pants off,” you say sweetly, sliding your hands from your sides to cup the underside of your breasts.
A sharp inhale mixes with the shuffle of pants and briefs as it joins your hoodie in a messy puddle.
Yoongi is big. You already know he packs a wallop, but it still surprises you every damn time.
He tugs at the velvety shaft languidly, a tiny bead of white pooling at the tip.
You bite your lip, heart racing, as you watch him spread his cum around his cockhead with his thumb.
The grin he has on his naughty, just one corner lifted up, eyes shining with mischief. “Sup?”
The fucking audacity.
So tonight, you decide to lean into every unfair advantage your years of dancing gave you. You know exactly how to move your body to elicit the right reactions and bring Yoongi to his demise.
You turn around, gathering your hair on one side, then glance at him from over your shoulder as you throw your ass back, just once. Okay, maybe twice.
Yoongi groans appreciatively. “You’re so sexy. So fuckin’ sexy.” He combs his hair back, eyes glued to the soft jiggle of your behind as he gives his cock a few more pumps.
You spank your bum playfully, a pretty shade of red blooming on your skin, before spreading your cunt open for him as you bend forward.
“Holy fuuuck.” Yoongi slurs. “I gotta–”
He doesn’t finish the sentence, just presses his face against your ass so suddenly that you almost tip forward if he wasn’t gripping your hips. Then, you feel him trail his tongue from your glistening hole and up towards the rim. That makes your knees buckle but thankfully he catches you by the waist and plants your ass firmly against his cock.
Yoongi’s already so hard against you and that just makes you want to tease him a bit more. You shift a little so his thick cock sits snug between your cheeks. He huffs a satisfied chuckle at the feeling, rutting up once to stuff himself even deeper into the soft squish of your ass.
You hook one hand around his neck, pulling him forward to kiss the underside of his jaw, tasting his clean sweat as you move your hips in a slow swivel.
“Fuckiiiin’ hell…”
The groan you pull from his throat with each calculated roll gets lower and a little more wrecked with each pass. But when you drag your tongue slowly along the shell of his ear, the sound he lets out is downright nasty. A low, desperate rumble that went straight to your pussy.
Wetness spreads along his cock as you continue to rub against him, a little faster, panting sweet sighs against his ear. You flick your warm tongue along his lobe again, licking along the cartilage before capturing it inside your mouth.
“A-ahhh,” Yoongi chokes out a shudder like he was caught off-guard. “Shit, baby, that’s…”
“You like that?” You hum and continue to lick and suckle, the sensual noises making his dick twitch. It’s the first time you pulled this move on him and you’re satisfied with his reaction.
Hands sliding up to make your breasts spill from his hands, he grits. “I think you need to get fucked hard.”
“Can you do that for me, Yoon?” you mewl as he pinches your nipples between his calloused fingertips, pleasure pricking at your chest. “You wanna fuck me hard?”
“You know I do.” he rasps, voice an octave lower. “Bend over the arm rest, baby.”
You rearrange yourself on his utterly debauched couch as he rolls a condom on himself that he grabs from behind a lamp like he has it at the ready. You can’t even clock him for that because you’re desperate to have him inside you.
Thighs still burning from your little performance, you rest your weight on your belly.
Yoongi stands behind you, lining himself up on your entrance as he lets his fat cock be swallowed inch by inch.
“Fuck, baby. It’s so tight.” he groans, as your pussy flutters all over him.
You moan when he finally pushes himself to the hilt, crescent shapes blooming on the soft skin on your waist.
“Yoongi…” You call his name like a broken plea.
His pelvis bounces against your ass as he thrusts his dick in and out of you at a ruthless pace. There’s no show build up here, just a quick ascent to the top. You claw at the cushions finding something to grip as he slams against you, rough and unrestrained, and you’re reduced to a wailing mess.
He bucks his hips even harder, faster, working himself stupid. You know he’s fucking gone, you can feel it.
“Touch yourself, baby. Fuck, I’m so close…”
You slip your index between your battered cunt, your clit so slippery it doesn’t take much for you to reach your peak for a second time.
You rub quick finger eights and reach cloud nine even quicker, shaking as you cum, your walls pulsing against his cock.
“Where?” he asks when he knows you’ve finished.
“Back.”
He slips out of you so fast, and before you can whine at the sudden emptiness, you feel the warm ropes of Yoongi’s gooey cum splash against your spine as your name leaves his lips.
[Madrid, June 2026]
You should have known that of all the girls it would be Rei who clocks you first.
You’ve barely stepped out from behind the dim green room partition when she narrows her eyes at you. You shift your slightly twisted top and wince as it chafes against your too-sensitive nipples.
After challenging Yoongi with making you come from just nipple stimulation, you found yourself on top of spare music equipment as he decided to grant your wish like some fucked-up genie.
Behind you, he walks out a beat later.
Rei’s lips part, then press into a thin line.
“Wow,” she mutters, low enough that only you hear. “He looks like an evil king.”
You look at Yoongi over your shoulder—and yeahhhh. There’s no denying what just happened. His lips are red, slightly swollen, and his hair? God. You shouldn’t have tugged that hard. It’s sticking out every which way.
“I know Mujin don’t do hair like that,” Rei comments.
You’re still mute, refusing to meet her eyes as she falls into step beside you.
“You doing hair now, sweets?” Rei teases. “I didn’t realize glam was short-staffed.”
“I’ve no clue what you’re talking about,” you say quickly, already walking faster.
She cackles, not convinced in the slightest. But it’s fine. If there’s one person you can trust here it’s Rei.
“Adios, mamacita,” she calls out as you round the corner to find the nearest bathroom.
⊙⊝⊜
Rehearsal runs late. But the minute it’s over you return your eomma’s call.
Your dad and your mom got into a fight.
Something about his pension.
Something about the trash.
Something about him never listening to her needs.
Rei looks over to you, a silent question if she should hang back. The hotel is 10, maybe 15 minutes on foot, so you wave a dismissive hand. You don’t want witnesses to this. Not for this. You can make your way back easily. You just need to get through this phone call.
You let your mom spill her guts to you. You know love is there. But you also know how something can be real and still not work.
At some point, your legs just give out. You’re slumped on the floor, the base of your spine against the worn walls of the dance studio as you control your breathing. In through your nose. Out through your mouth.
Your heartbeat hasn’t fully come down yet, still knocking against your ribs, and this news isn’t doing you any favors.
By the time the call finishes, your skin is no longer tacky with sweat, but your limbs still feel heavy. You think about what your mom said. Not everything, just the last part. That love isn’t always enough.
You drag a hand down your face, pressing your palms into your eyes until you see white. After a few minutes, you push yourself up, roll your shoulders. You don’t want to cry over something you can’t control.
You’re locking up behind you when you see him.
Yoongi’s leaning against the wall like he’s been there a while, arms crossed loosely, gaze unfocused as he chews on the skin on his bottom lip.
“You waiting for someone?” you ask, keeping it light, like your pulse is not racing.
“Mm.”
“…who?”
This time he looks at you properly. Just for a second. You look away, not wanting to show him truths buried beneath your lids. You dig through your bag for your pepper spray, something to keep in hand for the walk back to the hotel.
“Don’t worry about it.”
You scoff softly. “Okay.”
As you start heading out, he pushes off the wall like he’s been waiting for that exact moment, falling into step beside you like it was always the plan.
“My car’s still outside,” Yoongi says, like you should already know what that means.
You hesitate for half a second. But your tired legs are screaming hallelujah as you follow him out.
⊙⊝⊜
Inside the SUV neither of you says anything at first. Personally, you don’t know what the hell you’re doing here. Maybe he wants to fuck in the car? You really don’t know…
You glance over to where he’s seated. The city moves outside in streaks of gold and shadow, streetlights slipping across his profile in intervals. He also looks worn, tired. 10% battery life.
So you let your head fall back against the seat, eyes half-lidded, letting your body finally start to come down from everything.
“Is it okay if we stop somewhere?” he asks when the driver nears the hotel cul de sac.
You turn your head slightly. “Where?”
“Place I heard about.”
You study him for a second. “What if I say no?”
There’s no hesitation. “Then it’s a no.” He sounds serious.
“Relax. I’m kidding.” You huff out a quiet laugh, shaking your head. “Just pretend I’m not here, I’m wiped.”
He leans over and presses a small button on your armrest, the recliner whirring quietly as it tilts back, letting you sink into the seat a little more.
“Thanks,” you mumble, curling a little to the side away from him, so you can watch the view from outside.
⊙⊝⊜
Tucked into a narrow street, the shop is easy to miss. You never would have gone here not with how small it is, how unassuming. It’s like a Spanish deli. A butcher shop and a little restaurant rolled into one.
You step inside and the smell hits you. Salt, cured meat, something rich and fatty and indulgent, layered over the faint tang of wine and old wood.
Yoongi steps towards the till, pointing to something in the menu. You don’t hear what he communicates except for the faint “Gracias.”
You couldn’t help but snicker at how he said it so cutely.
“I got this for us,” he says, showing you a picture of an open sandwich called bocadillo de jamon.
You raise a brow. “You ordered for me?”
He smirks playfully. “Got a problem with it?”
“Why do you keep bossing me around?”
He shakes his head, a tiny grin playing in his lips, before he tsks. “Don’t pretend you don’t like it.”
“Wha—“ a puff of air escapes your gaping mouth. How dare he.
⊙⊝⊜
Back in the car, the wrappers crinkle softly between you as you take the first bite, grease soaking faintly through the paper, the taste immediate and overwhelming in the best way. It’s salty, rich, and so indulgent.
“Wow,” you gush. “This is so fuckin’ good.”
He nods, a lump on the side of his cheek as he chews thoughtfully.
You glance at him. “You been there before?”
“No,” he says simply. “But it was on the Michelin Bib Gourmand.”
Honestly, you have no idea what that means. But Yoongi is always researching random shit, his knowledge running weirdly deep in ways that constantly catch you off guard, so you assume it’s basically the equivalent of five stars on Yelp.
Yoongi tells the driver to head back to the hotel, but not before he also hands the man a sandwich of his own.
Then, he reaches into the bag and pulls out two tiny bottles of red wine, twisting one open with ease before handing it to you.
“Yay,” you smile, oddly delighted by the unexpected treat.
You glance back toward the little jamon spot as the car pulls away, the warm glow of the restaurant fading slowly into the Madrid night. “That’s the kind of place you see in movies, y’know?” you muse lightly. “Somewhere people accidentally fall in love on the first date.”
Yoongi takes a slow swig of wine, thumb swiping across his bottom lip afterward. He doesn’t reply with words. Just a tiny wine-stained smile.
You take another crunchy bite of your sandwich then take your phone out to snap a quick pic. God, it’s amazing.
“What are you doing tomorrow?” he asks after a while.
“It’s my off,” you say, leaning your head back again. “So, nothing. Sleep. Maybe walk around if I feel like being a human. I know the girls wanna hit the beach.”
He nods. “Mm. You like the beach?”
“Sometimes. You?”
“Nah, I hate water.”
You smirk. He is never beating the catman allegations. “You got plans tomorrow?”
“Sleep,” he laughs.
You snort softly. “Of course.”
The rest of the ride is quiet after that. You part ways at the lobby drop off, where you go down, while the driver takes the private entrance for him as per protocol.
But later, in your room, the silence feels different. You catch your reflection in the mirror as you take the day off with a makeup wipe.
Your mom’s voice echoes faintly in your head. You sigh. You need to call her back in the morning. See if she changes her mind.
You peel your lashes away, letting your eyes revel in relief for a second.
You lick your lips and still taste the wine, the salt. You remember the quaint restaurant.
And Yoongi. The way he waited for you outside the studio. The softness in his face inside the car. The baby-sized bottle of red. Then shake your head lightly.
Was it a–? No way.
That couldn’t be what it felt like.
That couldn't have been a date.
A/N: Hehe <3
Please let me know what you think. Leave me a note, or a reblog with your review. It's the best way you can show your support.
Thank you for reading you lovely, beautiful human xo
Majeeee, you couldn't have given me a better birthday present, I love, love, love. I love the details in songs like Normal haha, and I love that Yoongi literally wants to kiss her aaaaaah
🎹 Pairing: BTS Suga (Min Yoongi) x Reader (Arts Center Founder!Reader)
Min Yoongi calls you after eight months of silence and asks you to pretend to be his girlfriend for two weeks. You say yes, because you're apparently that person. The plan: convince his parents, collect the grant funding, don't catch feelings. The problem: you already have them. The bigger problem: so does he. The biggest problem: he wrote a whole song about it and neither of you has said a single word out loud.
Two weeks. A Fake relationship. Real everything else.
🎹 Genres: Fake Dating, Friends to Lovers, Mutual Pining, Angst with a dahs of Hope, Slow Burn, Hurt/Comfort, Celebrity x Non-Celebrity, Emotional Drama, He has written eight songs about her and she doesn't know it yet, It's a bit of a rom-com, Min Yoongi and his hair, (Yes, that is a genre) 🎹 Short summary: "The deal was twelve days of fake. It ended up being the only thing that wasn't."
🎹 Chapter index: Read Part One Part 2 Part 3 Part 4
🎹 Rating: 18+ (minors DNI)
🖤 THE B-SIDE SERIES MASTERLIST
You have never been good at lying to yourself.
For three and a half years, Min Yoongi was the one exception.
You called it friendship. You called it complicated. You called him the piano guy and never updated the name and filed everything else under things you were not going to examine directly — the lamp, the plant, the forty-seven buttons, the way the careful part of you went quiet every time he was close enough.
You are done lying to yourself.
You told him to come up.
Not with those words exactly — you were in the car outside your building, the studio still warm in your memory, and you looked at him and he looked at you and you said stay and that was the whole of it. He did not need more than that. He never has.
The elevator was not a neutral space.
This is worth noting. The elevator was not a space where two people stood at a reasonable distance and waited for their floor. The elevator was where his hands found your waist and your hands found his collar and by the time the doors opened you were both slightly less composed than when you entered and had made no decisions about fixing this.
The hallway required a brief pause.
Brief.
The code on your door required more concentration than it normally does, which is a new problem, because normally the code is automatic and tonight Yoongi has his mouth at your neck and both hands at your waist and is not helping, he is in fact the opposite of helping, and you mistype the code once, then again, and say his name in a tone that means stop and means don't stop simultaneously and he makes a sound against your skin that suggests he has understood both meanings and found them equally satisfying.
The door opens.
He walks you through it.
He closes it behind you.
And then your back meets the door and he kisses you and he is — smiling.
Not the almost-smile. He is actually smiling, against your mouth, in the way of someone who cannot help it, who has decided something and is so pleased about having decided it that the composure has simply given up for the evening.
Min Yoongi.
Giddy.
You pull back to look at him.
He looks back, still smiling, slightly out of breath, his hands on either side of your head against the door. The controlled exterior nowhere in evidence. The managed surface completely offline. Just him — warm and present and unreasonably, unguardedly happy in a way that you understand, looking at it, is rare. That most people never get to see. That he saves for a very short list of things and has apparently decided, tonight, to spend freely.
You are on that list.
You have always been on that list.
You kiss him again.
He makes a sound against your mouth that is almost a laugh.
You are not filing anything.
You are not filing anything ever again.
You are just — here.
Both of you. Finally.
He set his bag down by the door. He takes off his jacket. He is looking at you across the small distance between you with the focused patience of someone who has waited a very long time for something and is now, finally, in the room with it.
No performance.
No management.
Just him.
You take a breath.
"Seven days," you say.
He looks at you.
"It took us seven days," you say. "Out of twelve. Seven days to figure out we weren't pretending."
Something moves in his expression.
"Seven," he says.
"Seven," you confirm.
"Out of twelve."
"Out of twelve."
He looks at you.
You look at him.
The laugh starts somewhere in your chest and arrives before you can do anything about it — real and warm and slightly helpless, a laugh that looked at the full picture of the last three and a half years and found it both devastating and completely, specifically ridiculous. He makes a sound that is not quite a laugh and is more than the almost-smile — something that starts in his chest and gets into his face before he can stop it.
"We are so bad at this," you say, between laughs.
"We got there," he says.
"Eventually."
"Yes."
He kisses you again.
"Seven days," you say, against his mouth.
"Stop counting," he says.
"I'm going to count," you say. "For the rest of our life I'm going to—"
He kisses you again.
You stop counting.
This is different.
This is what you need to understand first — that this is categorically, structurally, fundamentally different from every time before. The fundraiser. The practice room. The kitchen floor. The office couch. The supply closet.
All of those were real. You know that now. But they were real the way things are real when they are happening underneath layers of other things — the pretending, the filing, the three and a half years of managing the distance. Real but contained. Real but unnamed.
This is named.
This is both of you having said the true thing and standing in it with nothing between you, and the difference is — it is a difference you feel in your chest before you feel it anywhere else. Something that has been careful for a very long time becoming, suddenly and completely, not careful at all.
He is not holding back.
This is the thing you notice first and keep noticing — that the version of him that exists when he is not performing anything for anyone and is not managing anything for anyone and has finally, finally decided to stop holding back is — he is—
He kisses your jaw. Your throat. He finds the place under your ear that he has located before and returns to it like he has been thinking about returning to it, and you make a sound, and he makes a sound back — low, satisfied, the sound of a man who has been paying very close attention and is pleased with what the attention has revealed.
"You make that sound every time," he says, against your skin.
"I do not," you say.
"You do." His mouth moves. "Here." He bites, lightly, and you make the sound. "See."
You grab his shirt.
He is not sorry about this.
He is, you are understanding, not going to be sorry about anything tonight.
You make it to your room.
Eventually.
The path there involves the hallway wall and the doorframe of your office and at some point a decision about the kitchen that gets reconsidered, and by the time you are in your room the clothes have made their own way to the floor — his jacket somewhere near the entrance, your top somewhere in the hallway, the rest of it surrendered in increments that neither of you planned or accounted for.
He is in front of you now and you are looking at him and you think: oh.
Min Yoongi wears clothes that are too big for him. This is known. This is documented. The oversized hoodies and the baggy sweats and the everything-several-sizes-larger-than-necessary that has always read as comfort, as aesthetic, as a man who has decided the clothes are not the point.
The clothes, you are now understanding, were doing a great deal of concealment.
He is not small.
He has never been small.
What he is, standing in your bedroom in the low light, is — the word sculpted arrives and you set it aside because it is insufficient. His shoulders. The line of his chest. The way the muscle moves under his skin when he breathes, when he reaches for you, when he runs a hand through his hair — all of it, every line of him, milky and warm in the lamplight, the kind of body that makes you understand viscerally that this man has been performing on stages since he was a teenager and that it has left its evidence.
You are staring.
He notices you staring.
He says nothing about it.
He almost smiles about it.
"Stop," you say.
"I didn't say anything," he says.
"You were about to," you say.
"I was going to say," he says, crossing the remaining distance, "that you should stop thinking and—"
He does not finish the sentence with words.
His mouth finds the valley of your chest instead — warm, unhurried, the wet press of his lips moving with the patience of someone who has decided there is no rush and intends to prove it. You feel it everywhere. The specific warmth of his mouth against your skin and the specific coolness of the air around it and the contrast of those two things is doing something to your breathing that you are not managing well.
Then he sucks, through the lace, deliberate and precise, and the sound you make is not something you planned.
He lifts his head.
He smiles.
It is not the giddy one from the door. That one was warm and helpless and new. This one is older — the smile of a man who already knew and is simply pleased to have been right. For a half second he looks almost like himself, the Yoongi who sits on floors and keeps camomille plants alive and lets a nine year old tell him his beanie is ugly.
Then his fingers hook into the fabric.
He pulls it down.
The cold air arrives and you shiver and he looks at you and the softness is gone.
What is there instead is feline — there is no other word for it. The dark eyes, the unhurried patience, the slight curve at the corner of his mouth that is not quite a smile and is not quite something else. A cat who has found exactly what he was looking for and has decided, having found it, that there is absolutely no reason to hurry.
He is going to toy with you first.
You understand this.
You are going to let him.
He looks at you like he already knows this too.
"Hi," he says.
Quiet. Conversational. Like he is greeting something he has been thinking about.
You stare at him.
"Yoongi—"
"Hi," he says again, to your chest, with the same tone, and then his mouth descends and you stop staring and stop thinking and stop doing most things that require voluntary cognitive function because Min Yoongi, who wears clothes three sizes too large and says approximately fourteen words per social interaction and has the resting composure of a man who has made his peace with the entire world — is taking his time.
He has always said he would.
He meant it.
His mouth latches onto your nipple — sucking first, then the edge of his teeth, so deliberate, so precise, like he has been thinking about exactly this and is executing the thought. Your hands go to his hair immediately, before you have decided to put them there, fingers threading through it, pulling slightly, and you think distantly that you wish he had kept it longer because you need something to hold onto and there is not enough of it and he is not helping you with this problem, he is in fact making it considerably worse.
His free hand moves.
Slow. Unhurried. Down your stomach, over the waistband, settling over the fabric of your underwear with the patient certainty of a man who knows exactly what he is doing and has decided to do it thoroughly.
He applies pressure.
Just that. Just his hand, just the pressure, just him looking up at you from where his mouth is still doing what it is doing, watching your face with the dark attentive eyes of someone who is running an experiment he already knows the results of.
You are embarrassingly, undeniably wet and he can feel it and you can feel him feel it and the sound that comes out of you is not planned and cannot be recalled.
Your knees go.
Not dramatically — just the simple physics of too much sensation arriving at once, your body making a decision your brain was not consulted on.
He notices immediately.
He always notices everything immediately.
He stops.
Both hands find your thighs — hooking underneath them, lifting, the easy strength of it doing something to your nervous system that you are going to be thinking about later — and he walks you back the few steps to your bed and sets you down on it with a care that is almost gentle and is also entirely deliberate, the care of someone handling something he has decided is precious and intends to keep.
He looks at you.
"I've got you, doll" he says.
You are going to think about that later too.
"I've got you," he says, against your temple. "I'm not letting you go. Not again."
His voice is low and certain and you know that he is not talking about this moment. Not just this moment. He is talking about the eight months and the kitchen floor and the three and a half years of almost and all the distance he put between you and all the distance he is done putting between you.
Not again.
Two words.
A promise.
You pull him closer.
You try to kiss him.
Min Yoongi has other plans.
He has a reputation to uphold — a man of very few words and very specific expertise, and right now the expertise in question has nothing to do with words. He trails his mouth down your chest, your stomach, his hands moving ahead of him, touching and caressing with the unhurried thoroughness of someone who has decided this is the task and intends to complete it properly. Down and down until his fingers find the hem of your underwear and he stops.
You watch him think about it.
You actually watch the thought form — the brief, considering pause of a man deciding between two options, both of which he finds equally appealing, which are: take his time, or abandon taking his time entirely and simply consume you.
He chooses.
The fabric tears.
He looks up at you with an expression that is almost sheepish and is entirely unapologetic — because he has done something slightly unreasonable and has assessed the situation and decided he is not sorry about it.
"I'll buy you more," he says.
You do not reply.
Because Min Yoongi has hooked both arms under your thighs and put his face between your legs and whatever pace he was keeping before is completely gone. He is done taking his time. He has taken his time, he has been taking his time since a supply closet and a confessional and a studio with children's drawings on the walls, and he is now doing the opposite of taking his time with a focused enthusiasm that is — the word that surfaces is dedicated, the word that surfaces after that is devastating.
He licks and sucks and finds every place that makes you say his name and stays there until you say it differently, and when you do he pushes two fingers in without stopping and the combination of his mouth and his hands and his other hand at the inside of your thigh, caressing the sensitive skin there with an attention that says I notice everything, I have always noticed everything — it builds fast and breaks faster and you come with your hands in his hair and his name in your throat and your back off the bed.
He lifts his head.
The look on his face is devilish.
There is no other word for it. Satisfied and dark and entirely, shamelessly pleased with himself — a man who has just proven a point and knows it and is not performing modesty about it.
He gets up from the bed.
He pulls his boxers down.
You—
You have been with this man before. Twice. The first time was dark and you were both somewhere between drunk and desperate and fully clothed and the second time was your desk, behind you, not enough time to look. This is the first time you see him. All of him. In the warm light of your bedroom, standing at the end of your bed, fully and unapologetically himself.
Gorgeous is insufficient.
He is looking at you.
He knows what you are thinking — of course he knows, he always knows, and he is for the first time you have ever witnessed completely shameless about it.
He wraps a hand around himself.
Slow. Deliberate.
His eyes on you.
"I've thought about this," he says, his hand moving in a slow, unhurried stroke, watching your face watch him. "Specifically."
You swallow.
"How specifically," you manage.
"Very." He puts one knee on the bed. His eyes are doing the thing, fully deployed, the melted dark of them landing on you like a hand. "Since the Flower Room."
"That was three and a half years ago," you say.
"Yes," he says, and the yes contains everything — the lamp and the plant and the notebook and all the languages that were not the one you needed, all of it distilled into one syllable said by a man who is done waiting and is kneeling over you now, his hands finding your hips, pulling you down the bed toward him until you are exactly where he wants you.
"Yoongi," you say.
"Mm."
"Stop talking and—"
"No," he says.
You stare at him.
He looks back — unhurried, certain, the expression of a man who has waited three and a half years and has made a very specific decision about how tonight is going to go and is not accepting input on the matter.
"I have things I want to say," he says. "I'm going to say them."
He lines himself up.
He pushes in.
The bedframe finds the wall.
Your vision does something.
And he says them.
All the things he has been saving — not the fast-talking version, not the running-out-of-breath version, but the low deliberate version, the one that exists when he has decided something matters enough to say it slowly. Against your throat. Your jaw. Your ear. Your name said the way he says it when something is serious enough to require the most accurate word.
He says: you are the most real thing I have.
He says: I have been in love with you since a doorway in late autumn and I will be in love with you from every city the tour takes me to and I will text you when I land, every time, wherever I am.
He says: I should have said this three and a half years ago.
He says your name.
Just that.
Your name, in his voice, in the room that is yours, in the warm light.
And you say his.
And you mean everything it contains.
Afterward, you are in your bed and the city is outside doing what it does and the apartment is warm and quiet and everything that has been building for three and a half years has finally, completely arrived.
He is on his back.
You are beside him.
You are both looking at the ceiling.
"Seven days," you say.
He makes the sound that is his version of a laugh.
"Three and a half years," he says. "And seven days."
His hand finds yours. He does not make a thing of it. He just — holds it, the way he holds things he has decided about.
"I'm leaving for the tour in a week," he says.
The thing that has been sitting in the room with you. Said, finally. Plain.
"I know," you say.
"Six months," he says. "And the days before I leave are packed. Schedules, press, the members, and I—" He stops. Starts again. "I just found you. I mean — I've always had you but I just — we just—" He exhales. "I want to make it up to you. I want to make the week count. I'll clear whatever I can clear, I'll make sure that every day before I go we have—"
"Yoongi," you say.
He stops.
"I know what my boyfriend does for a living," you say.
He goes very still.
A pause.
A significant pause.
He turns his head to look at you.
You look back at the ceiling.
"Say that again," he says.
"No," you say.
"Say it again."
"I won't."
"You can't take it back," he says. "No take backs. You said it."
You look at him.
He is looking at you with an expression that is trying very hard to be composed and is not composed at all — the ears already going, both of them, the full set, and underneath the composure something that looks like a man who has just received something he has been wanting for a very long time and is not sure what to do with his face about it.
"You," you say, slowly, with great ceremony, "are my boyfriend, Min Yoongi."
He grabs your face with both hands.
He kisses you.
When he pulls back he is still holding your face and he is looking at you with the real smile — the one his father said was the real one, the one that only comes out when he is not performing anything for anyone.
"Yes," he says. "I am yours." A pause. "And you are mine." Another pause. "This time for real."
"This time for real," you agree.
He kisses you again.
"I still have to leave," he says, against your temple. Quieter now.
"I know."
"Six months is—"
"Long," you say. "Yes. And you're going to have the time of your life while I'm here managing Seojun's tempo opinions alone, which is a lot to ask of one person, I want you to know that."
He makes the sound.
"I'm kidding," you say. "Mostly." You pause. "I expect pictures. And treats. And updates. Every city." You pause again. "Wait — are you going to Mexico?"
He looks at you.
"You need to find a tienda and buy me pulparindo," you say. "It's this tamarind candy. It comes in a little red packet. You're going to think it looks wrong and then you're going to taste it and you're going to understand."
"Okay," he says, with the tone of someone filing this under important.
"And Madrid," you say, sitting up slightly, warming to this. "There's a churrería on Calle del Pez — it has been there for sixty years, possibly longer, the sign looks like it has survived multiple governments, and the churros are the kind of thing you eat and then sit quietly for several minutes because your understanding of what food can be has shifted fundamentally."
He is looking at you.
"And London," you say. "My mother's friend runs a Korean fried chicken restaurant in New Malden — it's a whole neighborhood, actually, very Korean, you'll feel at home — and her chicken is better than anything you will find here and I will die on that hill and I am aware of where here is."
He is still looking at you.
The expression on his face is soft and warm and entirely focused — the way he listens to things he finds worth listening to, from the inside out, all of it.
"Have you lived in all those places," he says.
"Most of them," you say. "For various amounts of time. My mother had opinions about geography."
"You never told me that."
"You never asked."
"I'm asking now," he says.
You look at him.
"I moved a lot," you say. "Growing up. Different cities, different countries, sometimes different continents. It was—" You stop. "It was a lot of things. Some of them good."
He is quiet for a moment.
Then: "Come with me."
You look at him.
"To some of them," he says. "The ones you know. Show me the churrería. Show me the chicken place in New Malden. Show me wherever you grew up, wherever you liked, wherever you have memories that I don't know about yet." He looks at you. "Dani can handle center operations. You have other teachers. Come with me to your favorite places."
You look at him.
You think about this.
You think about being seen — about cameras and fansites and the very public nature of Min Yoongi existing in the world and what it would mean for you to exist in that world beside him.
"If we're seen together—" you start.
He thinks for a moment.
"I'll find a way," he says. Simple. The tone of someone who has decided something is possible and is not asking for a debate about it.
You look at him for a long moment.
"I'll think about it," you say.
He raises an eyebrow.
He makes the sound. The real laugh, almost.
"It'll be fun," you say. "Probably."
"Probably," he agrees.
"And the candy—"
"I'll find the candy," he says.
"And the churros—"
"I'll find the churros."
"And you'll text me when you land," you say. "Every time."
"Every time," he says. "I know."
He pulls you back down.
You settle against him — his arm around you, your head at his shoulder, the city outside doing what it does, Tang somewhere at the foot of the bed having reasserted his position.
His hand moves in your hair.
Slow. Absent. The way he traces things when he is not deciding what to think yet.
"The pulparindo," he says, after a while.
"Yes," you say.
"It comes in a red packet."
"Little red packet, yes."
"And it looks wrong."
"It looks a little wrong," you admit. "But you'll understand when you taste it."
A pause.
"Okay," he says.
You smile into his shoulder.
His arm tightens around you.
Just slightly. Just enough.
You close your eyes.
The days before the tour have a specific quality to them.
Not sad, exactly. Not the countdown-of-a-bad-thing. More like the way the last hour of a very good day feels — you are still in it, still present, still here, but you are aware of its edges in a way you were not earlier, when it felt like it might just go on.
Seven days.
You know how to count seven days now. You have practice.
He picks you up from the center every evening.
This is not discussed. It simply becomes true — you finish your last session, you lock the Dragon Room, you say goodnight to Dani who says goodnight back with the specific serenity of someone who has been waiting for this particular development for a very long time and is choosing not to comment on it, and Yoongi is outside. In the car. Two minutes early, always two minutes early, which you have decided to simply accept as a fact about him rather than continue remarking on.
Sometimes he comes inside first.
Sits on the floor of the Flower Room while the Wednesday group runs their rehearsal — back against the wall, legs crossed, going nowhere. He has decided this is worth his time. He is giving it his time.Jisoo sits beside him — her wrist in its cast, unable to play, which you have noticed costs her more than she lets on. She watches the other kids with the expression of someone who has opinions and is exercising restraint about sharing them.
Yoongi, beside her, is also exercising restraint.
You can tell because his face is doing the thing it does when he has something to say and has decided not to say it — the slight tightening, the controlled neutral, the look of a man watching Park Nari approach the violin as though it has personally wronged her and intends to address this through volume.
You stand in the doorway and watch them watch the rehearsal.
At some point Jisoo says something quietly.
At some point Yoongi says something back.
Neither of them looks at each other. They are both watching the rehearsal with the expressions of people who are not discussing it at all.
Park Nari reaches the difficult passage.
Jisoo winces.
Yoongi closes his eyes briefly.
"She's getting better," Yoongi says, quietly, in the tone of someone trying very hard to be generous.
"Mhmm," Jisoo says, in the same tone.
A pause.
"Better than what," Jisoo says.
"Better than last week," Yoongi says.
"Last week she made Seojun cry," Jisoo says.
"She's getting better," Yoongi says again, with the conviction of a man who has committed to a position and is staying there regardless.
They both watch Park Nari navigate the passage with the focused energy of someone who has decided that technique is a suggestion and passion is the real instrument.
"I could play it better," Jisoo says quietly.
The words come out matter-of-fact and then land differently than she intended — you see it happen, the slight change in her expression afterward, the way she looks at her cast. Just for a moment. Just a flicker of something that is not the seventy-three year old soul but the twelve year old child, the one who lost her parents at eight and got her cast signed by her center friends and has been coming here every week because this is the one place where the music is hers.
She can't play.
Her wrist is in a cast and she cannot play and she is twelve years old watching other kids do the thing she loves most and she is trying very hard to be philosophical about it.
Yoongi looks at her.
He does not say anything.
He reaches over and picks up a marker from the floor beside them — thick, black, the kind the kids use for projects — without saying anything about it, without making it a gesture.
He takes her cast.
He draws.
It takes about forty seconds. You cannot see what he is drawing from the doorway but you watch his face while he does it — focused, slightly entertained with himself, the expression of someone executing a small idea and finding it satisfying.
He finishes.
He caps the marker.
He holds her arm up so she can see.
Tang. On her cast. Rendered in Yoongi's hand — small, round, deeply unimpressed with everything, one ear slightly higher than the other, signed in small precise letters at the bottom: Min Yoongi.
Jisoo looks at it.
She looks at him.
"I could sell this," she says.
He rolls his eyes.
She laughs — the real one, surprised out of her, the twelve year old laugh, not the seventy-three year old one. He almost smiles. They both look back at the rehearsal.
Park Nari has reached the passage again.
They both wince simultaneously.
"Getting better," Yoongi says.
"Getting better," Jisoo agrees, without conviction.
You stand in the doorway and watch him — this man who stood on a stage last week in front of sixty thousand people and is now sitting on a floor drawing a cat on a twelve year old's cast because he noticed she was sad about it and did not make a thing of the noticing.
You do not hide that you are watching anymore.
He knows.
He has always known.
He does not make it a thing.
Dinner with his family almost every night.
His father at the head of the table, the card game inevitable, the Daegu accent surfacing more frequently now — you have noticed this, the accent getting thicker as the visit draws toward its end, like the city he came from reasserting itself as Seoul releases its hold. You find it, every time, the most Yoongi thing about him. The thing that came before everything else. The thing that stayed.
His mother refills your glass before you notice it is low.
Haerin has started smiling at things. Small, unpracticed smiles, the expressions of someone discovering that faces can do this — Jihoon is unreasonably moved by every single one and Eunji has stopped pretending she is not photographing all of them.
One evening — day nine, after the card game, in the specific warmth of the apartment after dinner when everyone is settled and full and nobody wants to be the first to say the evening is ending — you say it.
You put down your tea.
You look at the table.
"I want to say something," you say.
The table looks at you.
"I'm sorry," you say. "For the pretending. For sitting at this table for twelve days under—" You stop. "I want you to know that everything I feel for your family is real. It was always real. The other thing—" You stop again. "I'm sorry."
A pause.
His father laughs.
Not politely. Not the small one. The real one — full, surprised, the laugh that gets into his eyes, the one that is exactly his son's when something catches him completely off guard.
"Kid," he says, when he has recovered enough to speak, "the only two people in this room who thought you weren't in love with each other — were the two of you."
You stare at him.
"We had a bet," Jihoon says, with the energy of a man who has been waiting to say this for days.
"Yes," the aunt says, from the corner where she has been very quietly drinking her tea and waiting for exactly this moment. "And you all owe me a hundred thousand won each."
The table erupts.
His mother has her hand over her mouth. Eunji is making no attempt to hide her delight. Jihoon is shaking his head with the expression of a man who lost money on this and has complicated feelings about it. His father is still laughing, the Daegu in it thick and warm and real.
You look at Yoongi.
He is looking at you.
Both of you are the exact color of the Dragon Room door.
Both of you. The full set. Down to the ears.
"How long," you say, to the table, to anyone who will answer.
"Since the first dinner," his mother says, pleasantly. "He looked at you when you weren't looking at him and I thought: oh. There it is."
"I said two weeks," Jihoon says. "I was wrong. I paid up."
"I said six days," his father says, with great satisfaction. "I won."
You look at his father.
His father looks back at you with eyes that are his son's eyes, warm and knowing, the look of a man who cheated at cards and taught you how to cheat at cards and has apparently also been running a separate operation regarding your love life since the second course of the first dinner.
Then his aunt sets down her tea with the energy of a woman who has been waiting for her moment and has decided it has arrived.
"And you," she says, pointing at you with the confidence of someone who has earned this. "Pretty boy over there, don't think that because your face is on the television and you are very rich you get to forfeit your debt."
The table looks at her.
"Auntie—" Yoongi starts.
"I made a different bet," she says, to the room, with great dignity. "I knew what has happening on the first day. When everyone else was betting on timelines, I bet something else entirely."
"What did you bet," Jihoon says, leaning forward.
"I bet," she says, "that she loved our Yoongi just as much as he loved her."
The table goes quiet.
Not the card game quiet. Something warmer than that.
You look at your hands.
You feel, in your chest, something that does not have a clean word — the specific warmth of being known by people you have not known long enough to deserve being known by, of being included in something before you had earned the inclusion, of a family that decided you were theirs before you had decided anything about yourself.
Yoongi is looking at the table.
Both ears. Full set. Pink from the shell down.
"So," his aunt continues, "you owe me a hundred thousand won." A pause. "And Mrs. Oh as well. She said the same thing. I checked with her this morning."
"You called Mrs. Oh—" Yoongi starts.
"I called Mrs. Oh," his aunt confirms.
The table erupts.
The table laughs again.
You are laughing too, despite yourself, despite the Dragon Room door situation, despite the fact that you have been very thoroughly and publicly known for this entire visit and somehow managed to not notice.
Yoongi is laughing.
The broken-at-the-edges version, the one that is also crying a little, the one you have catalogued and loved and will keep.
His father watches him.
His expression, above the laughter, is the one you have seen before — the one that counts things. Good moments. Full rooms.
You look at him.
He catches you looking.
He winks.
You look at your tea.
You are going to miss him.
You are going to miss all of them.
This is not a thought you were prepared to have, and you have it anyway, and it sits in your chest quietly and you let it.
A routine forms in the days before the tour.
Not discussed. Not planned. Simply true, the way things become true when they are actually right.
Dinner with his family. The walk to the car. Him saying he will drop you off, you saying that is fine, both of you being extremely bad liars.
He does not drop you off.
He comes upstairs.
Every night, in the warm dark of your apartment, he makes love to you like someone who is memorizing something they will be without for six months — every sound, every moment, all of it filed with the same care he has always given to things he has decided matter. And every night you show him — not with words, because you have always been better at the other languages — exactly how real your feelings are. How long they have been real. How thoroughly you are done lying to yourself about them.
You are both, it turns out, very bad at dropping each other off.
You are both, it turns out, very good at this.
The lounge at Goyang Stadium is not what you expected.
You are not sure what you expected — something more utilitarian, more infrastructure, more this is where people wait. What it actually is, is warm and well-appointed and full of people who belong to the kind of life that includes private lounges at concert stadiums. Company artists you recognize from album covers and variety shows. Industry people with lanyards and the specific focused energy of people who are here for work and also very glad to be here. A table of food that is actually good, which you know because you have eaten approximately none of it and are aware of this as a failing.
The view is extraordinary.
Floor to ceiling windows looking out over the stadium — sixty thousand seats filling as you watch, the wave of it, the specific energy of a crowd assembling itself into something larger than its parts. The stage below. The lights above. All of it visible from the lounge in a way that makes it feel both close and impossible simultaneously.
You are standing at the window.
Jisoo is beside you.
Her wrist is in its cast, elevated at the angle Minho specified. She is looking at the stadium below and she is — not memorizing it exactly, not cataloguing it the way she catalogues other things. Something else. Her eyes are moving over the stage, the production setup, the light rigs and the sound equipment and the infrastructure of something this large, with the expression of a girl standing at the edge of a world she did not know existed and finding that it fits the shape of something she has been carrying around inside her without a name for it yet.
You have seen this look before.
Not on Jisoo. On the kids who come to the center for the first time and pick up an instrument and go very still because something has clicked into place that they did not know was missing.
Oh, you think. There it is.
You file it. Not to ignore — to protect. You will talk to Jisoo's sister first, before you say anything to Jisoo, before you mention HYBE's training program or what Yoongi could do with one phone call, before any of it becomes real enough to hope for and therefore real enough to lose. You will do it carefully, the way you do everything for these kids — with both hands, without rushing, making sure the door is open before you tell anyone it exists.
But later.
Tonight, Jisoo gets to stand at a window and watch a dream take shape without knowing yet that it is hers.
Her sister stands beside her — quieter, tireder, but here. You know a little of her story from Jisoo, the way you know most things about your kids — in pieces, offered carefully, the details that surface when trust has been built over time. The architecture internship that finally came through. The three jobs that became two and then one as things slowly, slowly started to go right. She was barely an adult when their parents died and she became, overnight, the only thing standing between Jisoo and a world that does not make space for children who have lost everything. She has been holding that position ever since, without complaint, without asking anyone to notice.
You notice.
Jisoo is funny and old-souled and sharp and loves music the way very few people do — and she is all of those things because someone made sure she had the space to become them. Someone worked three jobs and showed up and kept the lights on and let Jisoo be a child even when she herself did not get to be one.
You look at her watching her sister.
The tiredness is real. So is everything else in her face.
She is a good kid, you think, raising a good kid.
"Stop doing the thing," Jisoo says.
"What thing," you say.
"The finger thing," she says. "You count people when you're anxious. There are three of us. You don't need to count."
You look at your hand.
You are doing the finger thing.
"I'm not anxious," you say.
"You're doing the thing," she says.
"I'm fine," you say.
"You're fine," she agrees, in the tone of someone who finds this characterization generous but is choosing not to say so.
You look at the stadium.
Fifty thousand seats.
Him, somewhere beneath the stage, probably doing the thing he does before concerts — the quiet version, the interior running at full speed while the exterior idles. You know this. You know what he looks like before he performs. You know what he looks like after. You know the face underneath the face and the version that exists when nothing is required of him and the way his ears go pink when something catches him off guard and the specific sound of his laugh when it escapes before he can stop it.
You know him.
"Everyone is here," Jisoo says.
You look at her.
"Who matters," she says. "Is here."
She says it with the serenity of someone who has already made peace with the evening and is simply waiting for it to begin — twelve years old and seventy-three simultaneously, the old soul in the too-big cast with the Tang drawing on the side.
"Okay," you say.
"Good," she says.
She goes back to cataloguing.
Jin's wife finds you before you find her.
This is, you are learning, simply how she operates — she is the gravity of any room she is in, the person things orient around without being asked to, and she pulls you into a hug before you have fully registered that she is there. Both arms. The real kind. The kind that does not ask permission because it already knows you need it.
She holds on for a moment longer than a greeting requires.
You let her.
"I am so glad," she says, close to your ear, "that you are finally happy."
You pull back. You look at her.
"He came for drinks with the members last week," she says, with the expression of someone delivering information she has been saving. "Got properly drunk. Which he never does. And said—" She pauses for effect. "That he was so glad he didn't fuck it up."
You look at her.
"He did fuck it up," she says, pleasantly. "A bit. But I'm glad he got there."
"Me too," you say.
She beams.
Then she looks at something over your shoulder and her expression shifts into the specific warmth of a woman who has been waiting to make an introduction."Come," she says. "There are people you need to meet."
There is a woman standing near the monitor with a cup of something warm, wearing jeans and a white shirt under a coat and a cap pulled low. The clothes are simple, almost deliberately so, but there is something about the way she carries herself — the ease of someone who takes up exactly the right amount of space, no more and no less, like she was simply born knowing how much room she was allowed.
She laughs when Jin's wife starts explaining the story of how you and Yoongi got together.
"I have heard this three times," she says, "and it gets more dramatic with every telling."
"It was dramatic," Jin's wife says, without apology.
"It was," you confirm.
The woman looks at you with warm, curious eyes.
"You built the music center," she says. Not a question.
"Yes."
"Yoongi talks about it," she says. "All the time. The kids, the work, the—" She pauses. "You. He talked about you all the time. Tae used to say—" She stops. Smiles. "Never mind what Tae used to say."
"What did he say," you say.
"That Yoongi talked about the center the way people talk about home," she says.
You look at her.
You think about yellow walls and the Dragon Room and Seojun's sign above the door and a lamp in the corner of the Flower Room that nobody asked for and that was always yours.
"Yeah," you say, quietly. "Yeah, I think that's right."
Jin's wife, who has been listening to this with the expression of a woman who finds all of it deeply satisfying, grabs your arm.
"Okay but wait," she says, "you need to hear how she and Tae got together because I cannot — it is literally the plot of a romantic comedy, they didn't know who the other one was, there is a baby goat involved—"
"There was one goat," the woman says, with great dignity.
"A baby goat," Jin's wife says. "We need to get together and properly talk. All of us. I need you to hear this story."
You look at the woman.
She looks back with the expression of someone who has accepted that the goat is always going to be part of the story and has made her peace with it.
"I'd like that," you say.
"Good," Jin's wife says, satisfied.
You look at her.
"How did you and Jin meet?" you ask.
She smiles.
Not the strategic smile — the real one, the warm one, the one that belongs to someone who is thinking about something they love.
"He stole some bread," she says. "And my heart. The same day." A pause. "Fifteen years later, here we are." She looks out at the stadium, at the stage being prepared below, at sixty thousand seats filling with people who have been waiting four years for this night. "I've watched them go through so much," she says, quieter now. "All of them. The good years and the hard ones and everything in between. And now—" She stops. Looks back at you. "Now they're finding their people. One by one." Something in her face settles into something warm and certain. "I'm so glad to be here for this part."
You look at her.
You think about fifteen years of knowing seven men before the world knew them. Of being there for the hard years. Of making cookies that taste like everything is going to be okay and showing up at music centers and sewing labels into wedding dresses and holding this whole found family together with both hands while never once making it about herself.
"I'm glad you're here too," you say.
She squeezes your arm.
"Now," she says, brightening, "the goat story. You need to hear the goat story."
She is already there when you turn around.
Standing near the wall, talking to a crew member, and the first thing you notice is not what she looks like but how she exists in the space — the way her body is always doing something even when it is doing nothing, a constant low-level awareness of itself, every shift of weight landing with a precision that does not feel practiced so much as deeply, completely internalized. You have seen this quality before, in people who have spent years training their bodies to be instruments. She is one of those people.
She notices you noticing.
She gives you a small nod.
You give one back.
"That's Jiminnie's dance company director," Jin's wife says, appearing at your elbow. "She's been helping choreograph part of the show. She's been here all week."
"She's good," you say.
"She's extraordinary," Jin's wife says, with the specific conviction of someone who knows the difference.
On the monitor, the sound check feed shifts — Jimin crosses the stage, says something to the choreographer, runs a section of movement.
You glance at the woman near the wall.
She is watching the monitor.
Her face does something.
Just for a second. A flicker — something that moves through her expression and is gone before it fully arrives, managed quickly, put away. But you saw it. The particular quality of someone seeing something they are not allowing themselves to see directly.
You know this look.
You have been making this look for three and a half years.
You realize you are staring.
Jin's wife realizes you are staring at the same moment.
"Don't," she says pleasantly.
"I wasn't going to—"
"Don't ask," she says.
She looks back at you with a smile that says: yes. I know. We all know. They are exactly like you two were, possibly worse, and I have been watching it happen for longer than either of them realizes.
She says none of this out loud.
She does not need to.
"Okay," you say.
"Good," she says.
You look back at the woman near the wall.
She has returned to her conversation with the crew member. Composed. Present. The flicker completely gone from her face, the surface held exactly where she wants it.
You understand this.
The seats are just outside the lounge — arranged in a private section, close enough to the stage that the sound will hit you first before you hear it properly, far enough back that the cameras sweeping the crowd will not find you unless they are looking. You settle into yours.
Yoongi's family arrives as the venue fills.
His mother spots you first. A small wave — warm, contained, the two of you in silent agreement about what public means right now. His father beside her, moving carefully. His aunt already scanning the stadium like she is conducting a survey and intends to cover every section. Jihoon and Eunji with Haerin in the carrier, Haerin asleep and has decided that sixty thousand people is not a sufficient reason to wake up.
You wave back.
Small. Careful.
There are cameras everywhere. Industry people with lenses. Fan accounts with equipment. The specific infrastructure of sixty thousand people documenting an event in real time. You are not ready — not for this, not yet, not the public version of the thing that is still so new and so yours that making it visible feels like opening a window on something that needs a little more time indoors first.
Namjoon's relationship is public now — the doctor, the announcement, the internet processing it with the specific frenzy of something it has been speculating about for months. Jin and his wife will be next, you think. The announcement. Times are changing for all of them, the private things becoming public one by one, the world expanding to include what has always been true.
You are not ready to be next.
Not yet.
Soon, maybe.
You look back at the stage.
The woman sitting beside Jin's wife is dressed like someone who thinks carefully about what she wears — not for an audience, for herself, the difference visible in the way nothing is performed about it. Her glasses. The tip of her nose slightly red, the kind of red that comes from crying recently and collecting yourself afterward, the effort of the collecting still present if you know what to look for.
She is holding Jin's wife's hand.
On her other side, the choreographer. Also holding her hand. Her eyes are on the stage feed, not on the woman beside her, but her grip says everything her eyes aren't — firm, present, not going anywhere.
You look at this arrangement.
Two people holding one person up from either side.
You have been on the receiving end of this kind of love — not the dramatic kind, not the kind that announces itself, but the quiet kind, the kind that shows up and holds on and does not make a thing of holding on.
You do not ask.
You sit with the warmth of it for a moment instead.
Minho arrives twelve minutes before the concert starts.
You hear him before you see him — or rather you hear the reaction, the specific ripple of a room noticing something, and you turn around and he is there in a white BTS t-shirt with RM across the back in large letters, a Dodgers cap, lightstick in hand, and the purple light-up headband with BTS 💜 ARMY in silver letters that you last saw at Gwanghwamun and apparently he owns and wears with commitment on top of his cap.
He spots you.
He points at the headband.
He mouths: "I've had it for years."
You press your lips together.
You lose the battle in three seconds.
He makes his way over, settles into the seat beside you with the ease of someone who belongs wherever he decides to be, and looks at the stage feed on the monitor.
"He looks good," Minho says. Conversationally.
You look at the monitor.
Yoongi is on the stage feed doing a last sound check, moving through it with the focused economy of someone who is already somewhere else in his head — already in the concert, already in it.
"He does," you say.
Minho is quiet for a moment.
"I'm glad," he says. "That you're happy. Finally."
You look at him.
This man who loved you for a year and a half with the patient, generous love of someone who knew, somewhere underneath, that he was not quite the right answer but stayed until you both knew it fully. This man who has his own person now — someone you have not met yet, someone who makes him look, you have noticed, like a person who has finally found somewhere to put all that capacity for care. This man in a BTS t-shirt with Namjoon's name on the back.
"Minho," you say.
"Mm."
"I'm sorry," you say.
Not I'm sorry for how things ended. Not the surface version. The real one — the one that has been sitting in you since a restaurant and a mint green dress and a man who looked at you across a table and said go because he already knew.
"I'm sorry," you say, "that I couldn't give you what you deserved. That you were patient with me for so long while I was—" You stop. "While I was lying to myself. You knew. You always knew. And you stayed anyway because that is who you are, and I took that for granted, and I—"
"Hey," he says.
You look at him.
His face is warm. No residue of anything — no hurt, no bitterness, no complicated accounting. Just Minho, who processes things cleanly because he learned how, who decided a long time ago that loving people well means releasing them when releasing them is the right thing.
"Some people," he says, "are just meant for each other. And the people who love them get to be in the room when they figure it out." He looks at the monitor. "I was in the room." A pause. "That's not nothing."
You look at him.
"It's not nothing," you say.
"No," he says. "It really isn't."
His phone starts going.
His phone goes off.
He looks at the screen.
Something happens to his face — small, quick, schooled almost immediately. But you saw it. The thing that happens when someone you love contacts you and you are not prepared for how glad you are about it. You have seen this look on him before, in a hospital corridor, when you mentioned a certain orthopedic surgeon.
You look at the contact name on his screen from the corner of your eye.
My Least Favorite Person 🩺
You look away.
"You should get that," you say.
"I'm going to get that," he says, already answering, "but say hi first—"
He turns the phone around.
She is in LA. It is four in the morning there — you do the math automatically, the habit of someone who has always tracked time zones — and she is awake, which means she stayed up for this, which means she has been awake since approximately whenever the concert started and has been watching the livestream with the focused attention of a woman who is both the head physician of the LA Dodgers medical team and someone with a very personal interest in the ankle health of one specific performer currently on stage in Goyang.
She is in what appears to be her living room, no scrubs tonight, her hair down, a mug in her hand, and the expression of someone trying very hard to appear casual about watching seven men she loves perform together for the first time in four years at four in the morning in Los Angeles.
She is not succeeding at casual.
"Hi," you say.
"Hi," she says. Then immediately: "How is he walking? Any compensation on the left side? Because I watched the sound check footage and I—"
"He's fine," Minho says.
"He's compensating slightly," she says.
"He's fine," Minho says.
"That is not a medical assessment—"
"He is fine," Minho says, "and he is on stage and you are going to watch the livestream and trust me because I am his doctor BEST-friend and I am telling you he is fine."
She looks at him through the screen with the expression of one medical professional assessing the confidence of another and finding it adequate but not airtight.
"Fine," she says.
"Say hi to everyone," Minho says, and turns the phone.
She sees Jin's wife, who waves with both hands. The woman with the cap, who nods warmly. Jisoo's sister, who gives a small wave. Jisoo herself, who waves with her whole arm. The woman with the glasses, who lifts a hand. The choreographer beside her.
You.
"Hi," she says, to all of you.
"Hi," everyone says back.
The phone sweeps slowly across the section — Seoul at a stadium at night, LA at four in the morning, all of it in the same frame for one moment. Jin's wife. The woman with the cap. Jisoo and her sister. The woman with the glasses and the choreographer beside her. Minho in his light-up headband. You.
All of you together In the same place.
Your chest does something that you do not have a clean word for, yet. But you have a feeling you will very soon.
The lights go down.
He said he would come to you after.
He comes.
You are in your apartment. You have been in your apartment for forty minutes, changed out of the concert clothes, made tea you have not drunk, sat on the couch with Tang who has installed himself on your lap with the dedicated permanence of an animal who has decided this is where he lives now and is not reconsidering.
You are not thinking about anything specific.
You are thinking about everything simultaneously.
The rain, three years ago, standing under an awning with your hand over your mouth thinking everyone who burns that bright does. The rain tonight, sixty thousand people standing in it without leaving because some things are worth standing in the rain for.
The first time he came to the center, a black beanie like arriving somewhere they did not expect to find interesting and finding it interesting anyway.
The lamp.
The plant.
Seven days out of twelve.
Everyone is here. He found you.
Your door opens.
He is completely soaked.
Concert clothes — dark, soaked through, his hair doing what his hair does when weather has won the argument, water running off him onto your floor. He has not stopped to change. He has not stopped for anything. He came from the stage to here, in the rain, in the state the rain left him in.
He is standing in your doorway.
He is looking at you.
You look at him.
You look at the floor, which he is making a mess of.
You look at him again.
The lobby is marble, you think. The lobby is marble and the elevator is smooth and quiet and I stood under his awning once in a mint green dress thinking everyone who burns that bright does, and then I walked to my car, and then I drove home, and then I cried.
That was then.
This is now.
He is standing in your doorway drenched in rain and looking at you like you are the only thing in the room worth looking at, which is what he has always done, which you have always known, which you spent three and a half years filing under things you were not going to examine directly.
You are done filing.
You cross the room.
You kiss him.
He is soaking wet and he is making a mess of your floor and he tastes like rain and he kisses you back with the full attention of someone who has been on a stage in front of sixty thousand people for two hours and has been thinking about this the entire time.
"You're making a mess of my floor," you say, against his mouth.
"I know," he says.
"You should shower first," you say.
He pulls back.
He looks at you.
"Come with me," he says.
The shower is warm.
This is, you think, the most ordinary extraordinary thing — standing in warm water with him, the rain washed off, the concert washed off, all of it washed off until it is just the two of you in the steam and the quiet. His hands in your hair. Your hands at his jaw. The specific ease of two people who have stopped managing the distance and are simply close.
He washes your hair.
You did not ask him to.
He does it anyway, his hands careful and unhurried, and you stand with your eyes closed and your back against his chest and think: this is what it looks like. This is the real thing. Not the grand gestures — this. The lamp and the plant and the hair and the text me when you land.
The ordinary things made extraordinary by the fact that he means them.
All of them.
Always.
Afterward, in your bed, in the warm dark of your apartment, with Tang reinstalled between you because he has opinions about sleeping arrangements and nobody asked him and he does not care — you are both looking at the ceiling.
His hand finds yours.
He traces something on your palm. Slow, absent, the way he traces things when he is thinking without deciding yet what he is thinking about.
You look at your phone.
"Jin's wife started a groupchat," you say.
A pause.
"You have a groupchat," he says.
"It's called Very official business, and I did not name it and I am not taking questions about who did."you say.
He makes a sound.
"Tae's person," you say, reading, "is very cool, by the way. She has promised to bring puppies to the center. The kids are going to lose it completely."
"Mm."
"Jin's wife," you say, and you pause because there is a lot to say about Jin's wife and you are not sure where to start. "I already knew her. From the center. But tonight was—" You stop. "How does one person have that much energy. She introduced me to everyone, she knew exactly who needed what, she made sure Jisoo was okay, she held someone's hand, she told me the bread story, she tried to tell me the goat story—"
"The goat story," he says, recognizing this immediately.
"There's a goat," you say.
"There is a goat," he confirms.
"She acts like an older sister," you say. "To all of us. Like she has always been that. Like she decided at some point that this was her family and she was going to take care of all of them and she has just — never stopped."
Yoongi is quiet for a moment.
"She has," he says. "Always been like that. Since before I knew what to make of it." A pause. "Noona is one of the most remarkable people I know." He says it simply, the way he says things that are true and have been true for a long time. "You have to be something extraordinary to match Jin-hyung's energy for fifteen years and still have anything left."
"He does have a lot of energy," you say.
"He has so much energy," Yoongi says, with the fond exhaustion of someone who has been adjacent to that energy since he was a teenager and has made his peace with it. "She matches it. Every time. I don't know how she does it. I have never known how she does it."
You think about her in the lounge tonight — the hugging and the introducing and the bread story and the goat story and the hand-holding and the fifteen years of showing up.
"I'm glad she's in this," you say. "Whatever this is. All of us."
"Me too," he says.
"Hoseok-ssi's—" You pause. "Person. Is also in the groupchat" Another pause. "And the choreographer. The one who's leading Jimin's dance company now." You look at the ceiling. "She's also coreographing something for you, I think."
"Mm," he says, which means yes.
"She and Jimin," you say.
"What about them," he says, carefully.
"I think," you say, "that she is absolutely in love with him. Even if they both pretend otherwise."
He is quiet for a moment.
"We know something about that," he says.
"We know everything about that," you say.
He makes the sound that is his laugh.
"The girl doctor friend—" you say. Yoongi Chuckles at the nickname that somehow stick.
"She sent a very detailed medical message about what to watch for with Namjoon's ankle. Very thorough. Very specific." You pause. "She's also donating a signed Shohei Ohtani jersey to the center's fundraiser."
"How does she have a signed Shohei Ohtani jersey," he says.
He knows exactly how she has a signed Shohei Ohtani jersey. You can tell by the specific quality of the question — not genuinely curious, more like a man who is aware of the answer and has feelings about the answer and is choosing to express those feelings as a question.
"She works with the Dodgers," you say.
"I know she works with the Dodgers," he says.
"So."
"So," he says.
A pause.
"It's going in the auction," you say. "We're going to fund the new equipment room. I'm going to send her a very nice thank you note."
He is quiet for a moment.
"I could get you VIP tickets," he says. "For our concert. For the auction."
You look at him.
He looks back with the expression of a man who has made a reasonable counter-offer and would like it to be considered on its merits.
"That's very generous," you say.
"It's a good offer," he says.
"It is," you say. "It's a great offer." You pause. "It's just not a signed Shohei Ohtani jersey."
He looks at you.
You look back.
You see the exact moment it lands — the slight tightening, the expression of a man who has just been told his VIP concert tickets have been measured against a baseball player's jersey and found comparable but not superior.
You start laughing.
He looks at the ceiling.
"The equipment room thanks you," you say, between laughs.
"Mm," he says, to the ceiling.
"And Jisoo's sister," you say, softer, "somehow got added. She was there today and everyone loved her immediately."
He is quiet.
"She's doing okay," you say. "Jisoo's sister. It's hard. She works so much. But she's — she's doing it. She loves Jisoo so much."
"I know," he says.
You show him what you were actually looking at.
Not the messages. The picture thread — hundreds of them, from the concert tonight, fan photos and fancams and crowd shots and signs held up in the rain. You scroll through them together, both of you slightly laughing at some, both of you quiet at others, the specific warmth of seeing something you were inside from the outside.
And then you find it.
A fan sign.
White poster board. Black letters. Simple. Held up by someone in section twelve, in the rain, surrounded by sixty thousand people.
"YOONGI MARRY ME." You read it and start laughing.
It is a real laugh — surprised and warm, the kind that gets into your eyes, the kind that has been coming more easily lately, since a supply closet and a chamomile plant and seven days out of twelve.
"Oh my god," you say, between laughs. "Look at this one—"
He stops tracing circles on your palm.
"What," you say.
He is looking at the sign.
He is looking at it with the expression of a man whose internal processing has encountered something unexpected and is handling it in real time, which for Yoongi means going very still and very quiet while the interior runs at high speed.
"Yoongi," you say.
"Say that again," he says.
You look at him.
"The sign," you say. "I was reading the—"
"Say it again," he says.
You look at your phone. At the sign. At him.
"You are not," you say, slowly, "taking a fan sign as a formal proposal."
"You said it first," he says. "Technically."
"I was reading a sign—"
"You said the words," he says. "In this bed. To me."
You stare at him.
Something is happening in his expression that you recognize — the thing that happens when Min Yoongi has decided something and is now simply communicating the decision. Not impulsive. Not unserious. The opposite of unserious. He is not surprised by the question. He has been thinking about this. You can tell — the lack of hesitation, the way the words arrive already formed, like they have been waiting for a reason to come out and the fan sign just handed them one.
"I can have a venue by Monday," he says. "I can ask my parents to stay one more day. When did you say your mother was coming back from Alaska?" He pauses. "And my cousin is going to hate me but—" Something moves through his face. "God, you looked so beautiful in that dress."
You look at him.
"Yoongi, you are not serious." you say.
"I have never been more serious about anything in my life," he says. "Unless—" A pause. The smallest pause. "Unless you don't want to. Which is fine. I just—"
You laugh.
You cannot help it — it comes out of you warm and real and completely, you laugh and you reach for him and you kiss him in the middle of the laugh which means the kiss starts slightly wrong and becomes completely right, and he makes a sound against your mouth that is also almost a laugh.
"Normal people date first," you say.
"When have we been normal," he says.
You pull back.
You look at him.
Min Yoongi. In your bed. In your apartment. His hair doing what hair does when it has lost the battle with a shower. Tang between you, deeply unimpressed with the emotional register of the evening. A ring he does not have yet. A tour that starts in a week.
You think about the natural sign.
Cancel everything.
Play it true.
"Get me a ring," you say, "and I'll think about it." A pause. "Pretty boy."
Something happens to his face.
The ears go pink.
Both of them.
The full set.
Then he smiles — the real one, the private one, the one his father said was the real one, the one that only comes out when he is not performing anything for anyone and something has gotten past every defense he has.
You have gotten past every defense he has.
You always have.
He kisses you.
Later — much later, in the warm dark, with Tang asleep between you and the city outside doing what it does and the tour a week away and a ring not yet but I'll think about it sitting in the room between you like a fact that has been agreed upon without being signed yet — you think:
You have never been good at lying to yourself.
For three and a half years, you tried.
You called it friendship. You called it complicated. You called it the piano guy and filed everything else under things you were not going to examine directly.
And then one Tuesday in March his name appeared on your personal phone and his opening line was I need a favor and you said yes — because you always say yes, because you feel things fully and say them when they need to be said and build things out of them when you can, because the feeling was never the problem, the feeling was always the material, and you have always known how to work with it.
You just needed the right project.
The right person.
The real thing.
"Yoongi," you say.
"Mm," he says. Asleep, almost.
"Min Yoongi" you say.
A pause.
"Mm," he says again. An acknowledgment. The sound of someone who knows what they are being called and does not object to it.
"I love you," you say.
A longer pause.
His hand finds yours in the dark.
"I know, I love you too, doll." he says.
The full version — I know, I have always known, I have been knowing it since a Wednesday in late autumn in a room next to the one where you first played for me, and I love you too, and I have loved you too, and you know that, and we are here, and this is real.
All of that.
From a man who has always known what to do with two words.
You close your eyes.
Tang purrs.
The city does what it does.
You are not pretending.
You have never been good at lying to yourself.
This, finally, is not a problem.
This — the lamp and the plant and the ring that is coming and I'll think about it and the tour and the text me when you land and the seven days out of twelve — this is what it looks like when you stop.
The natural sign.
The note played true.
The real thing.
The end. 🎹
author's note 🎹
I finished it.
I can't quite believe I finished it, but I did, and I need to tell you something before I say anything else — I almost didn't.
These past few weeks have been hard. Really hard. There were days I looked at this story and thought about closing the tab and not coming back. About letting it be unfinished. About walking away from something I love because I didn't have enough left in me to keep going.
And then you would send an ask. Or leave a comment. Or reblog something with a tags that made me laugh or cry or both. And somehow — somehow — that was enough to make me open the tab again.
So this chapter is yours as much as it is mine. You kept me here. You kept this story alive when I was ready to let it go. I don't know how to thank you for that except to say: I know. I see it. Every single one of you.
The silent readers too. The ones who have never sent an ask or left a comment but have been here every time. I see you. You matter just as much.
This epilogue is a love letter. To this universe. To these characters who have been living in my head and my heart and my 2AM conspiracy sessions. To the found family that built itself one story at a time and is now, finally, in the same room.
I gave you a glimpse of what's coming and what has become — all the stories living together, all the threads connecting, all the people finding their way to each other across this city that keeps folding in on itself.
It's okay if you only read this one. It's okay if you read them in the wrong order or skip around or come in somewhere in the middle. Every story is its own. Every story stands alone.
But if you read them all — if you follow every thread all the way through — I just want to say thank you. For staying. For caring about these people the way I care about them. For letting this universe mean something to you.
Jin's story is next. I'm already writing it and I am so happy about it I cannot be normal. That's all I'll say for now.
Thank you for reading me.
Thank you for being here.
I'll see you in the next one. 🖤
— Ria The Real Thing — Complete Part of The B-Side Series
You don't know how much I enjoyed reading this. The character development, the thread the story follows is impressive. I love, love, love. And YOONGI MARRY ME!!!
Note:
well... I kind of disappeared for a while, but I’m finally back again 😭
Before I vanished, I started making member-specific fic rec versions because I realized my original masterlists were getting a little too long and hard to search through.
The fics in the older masterlists and these reblogged versions are the same! This is mostly just a different way of organizing everything, so hopefully it’s easier to find specific tropes, genres, or aus without digging through super long lists ♡
this is Yoongi’s version <3
I’ve already finished the OT7 and Jin versions, which I’ll link below along with my older masterlists in case anyone wants to check those out too:
↠ OLD MASTERLIST
↠ OT7 masterlist
↠ Seokjin's masterlist
↠ Namjoon's Masterlist
↠ Hoseok's Masterlist
I’ll slowly keep working on the rest whenever I can, but for now, I hope you find something fun to read here 🩷
✦ TYPE
• Series
• One-shot
• Two-shot
• Drabble
✦ RELATIONSHIPS
• Friends to Lovers
• Enemies to Lovers
• Strangers to Lovers
• Established Relationship
• Friends with Benefits to Lovers
• Soulmates
• Exes to Lovers
✦ AU / SETTINGS
• College AU
• Hybrid AU
• Royalty AU
• Idol AU
• Fantasy AU
• Office AU
• Social Media AU
• Sports AU
• Mafia AU
• Dad AU
• Racer AU
• Model AU
• Ghost AU
• Cafe AU
• Infidelity AU
• Arranged Marriage AU
✦ GENRES
• Angst
• Fluff
• Smut
• Crack
• Slow burn
✦ TYPE
• Oneshot
• Drabble
✦ RELATIONSHIPS
• Established Relationship
• Exes to Lovers
• Strangers to Lovers
Summary: You were only supposed to help him—cook, clean, and leave. Nothing more. But in a house too quiet and a man too broken, your presence became something he couldn’t ignore… even if he tried. While he slowly begins to see you, you’re already learning how to step away. Because some feelings grow in silence— and some distances are created before they’re too late.
Status: Three-shot | Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3
Pairing: Idol!Yoongi x Reader
Word Count: 9.4k~ | Full: 25.2k~
Genre: Idol!AU, Angst, Fluff, Smut
Rated: MDNI, 18+ 🔞
Tags: ARMY, Strangers to Lovers, Yoongi is a Jerk, Slice of Life, Slow Burn
Posting Date: May 26, 2026
SCC: Ko-fi ☕️ · Taglist 📝
That change… finally became visible. Not something big, not something that instantly turned everything warm—but clear enough for you to notice without having to look for it.
Min Yoongi started to… smile. Not often. Not wide. But enough. And every time it appeared, you couldn’t deny one thing—it was sweet. Too contrasting with all the coldness he had shown all this time.
And that was exactly what made you more uneasy. Because a change like that… is never simple.
That morning, as usual, you stood in the kitchen. Cutting ingredients, adjusting the heat, tasting the food with full focus like you always did.
But today… you weren’t alone. Yoongi sat in the living room. Not just passing by. Not just showing up briefly. He was really sitting there. Quiet. Watching.
You could feel his gaze even without looking directly. You held on for a few minutes. Trying to focus. Trying to ignore it. But eventually, you gave in.
“What are you doing there?”
You glanced over slightly, brows furrowed.
“Usually you come down when the food is ready.”
Yoongi didn’t answer right away. He leaned back casually, his eyes still on you. “Just felt like it.”
That answer was light. Too light.
You let out a soft sigh. “It’s distracting.”
Not harsh. But honestly. He instead… smiled a little. “Then don’t look.”
You went quiet for a moment. Then retur to your cooking. But now… you were aware. Every movement you made was being watched. And that… made you uncomfortable. Not because you were scared. But because you knew—if this continued, the boundaries you kept… could slowly disappear.
In the following days, the pattern kept repeating. You came. Cooked. And Yoongi… was already there. Sometimes sitting. Sometimes standing near the kitchen. Sometimes pretending to be busy with his phone, but clearly his eyes kept drifting back to you.
And you—remained the same. Professional. Neutral. Keeping your distance. Even though inside… you were starting to feel something you couldn’t ignore.
Meanwhile, outside the house—Yoongi’s life started moving again. BTS was preparing for a comeback. Practice schedules became packed. Studio, meetings, choreography rehearsals, recordings—everything filled his days again.
And there… that change also started to show.
“Hyung, why are you smiling to yourself?”
Taehyung’s voice came with a small laugh. Yoongi immediately looked away.
“I’m not.”
“Liar,” Jimin added, stepping closer. “You’ve been different lately.”
“Different how?” Yoongi stayed flat.
“More… alive?” Jimin shrugged.
Yoongi didn’t answer. But his hand had already picked up his phone. Checking the time. Once. Twice. Repeatedly.
“Hyung, do you have somewhere to be?” Namjoon asked from afar.
“No.”
“Then why do you keep checking the time?”
“Just because.”
But it wasn’t just because. Not at all. Because even when they finished practice and someone suggested—
“Let’s eat, we haven’t eaten since noon.”
Yoongi immediately answered without thinking. “I’m going home.”
“Hey, eat first,” Jimin said.
“No, I’ll eat at home.”
“You’ve been eating at home a lot lately,” Taehyung narrowed his eyes. “You’re usually the laziest.”
Yoongi just grabbed his jacket. “Someone cooks.”
The sentence slipped out just like that. And instantly made a few heads turn.
“Who?” Jimin asked, curious.
Yoongi paused for a moment. Then—“Someone.” Short. Cut off. Leaving no room to continue. And that only made them more suspicious.
Meanwhile, at home—you didn’t know any of that. You only knew one thing—minutes before he usually came back, everything was already prepared. And somehow—lately, the timing was always perfect. As if he was really paying attention.
The door opened. Yoongi walked in. His gaze immediately went to the kitchen. To you. And there was one small second—where his expression… changed. Lighter. Calmer.
“You’re done?”
“Yes.”
You still answered briefly. Not lingering. He sat. Ate. Without comments. Without criticism. And you stood there, like always—but now, you could feel something different. Not just from him. But from yourself too.
Because even though you kept telling yourself—this is just work. It shouldn’t be more. The truth was—the more days passed, the harder it became to pretend that everything… was still that simple.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
Those days went by… too quietly. But not a comfortable kind of quiet. More like a quiet that held something unfinished.
In Min Yoongi’s mind, your words kept looping—
We need to keep our distance. You don’t belong in my world.
He tried to ignore it. Really tried.
Went back to practice schedules, to the studio, to the routines that used to be his escape. But strangely, now even in the middle of all that… his thoughts kept returning home. To the kitchen. To you. To the little things he never used to think mattered. And the more he tried to hold back—the clearer it felt.
He couldn’t.
Not because he was stubborn. But because that feeling… was already there. And it didn’t leave. So he stopped fighting it. Not in a big way. Not with something that forced things immediately. But… slowly. Carefully. Like someone who didn’t want to ruin something he hadn’t even had yet.
At home, that change started to be felt. You were still the same. Still keeping your distance. Still speaking only when necessary. Still standing on the line you drew yourself.
But Yoongi—started getting closer. Not directly. Not obviously.
That day, you were cooking as usual when you felt someone standing near you. Closer than usual. You didn’t turn right away.
“What are you doing?”
“You can see it yourself,” you replied.
Your tone stayed flat. He didn’t leave. Just stood there. Watching. Seconds. Minutes.
“Are you tired?”
That question… was simple. But different. You paused for a moment. Slightly surprised.
“I’m fine.”
He nodded slightly. Didn’t push. Didn’t continue. But also… didn’t leave.
Another day, you almost dropped a bowl because your hand was a little slippery. Before you could react—his hand caught it first. Reflex. Fast. Close.
The distance between you… was too narrow for those few seconds. You immediately pulled your hand away.
“Yeah, thank you.”
Short. Stepping back again. Like always. But Yoongi didn’t say anything. Just watched. And realized—every time he moved closer, you always stepped back. And that… didn’t stop him. It made him more careful. Slower. More… consistent.
Another night, when you finished cleaning the kitchen and were about to leave—
“Have you eaten?”
You stopped. Turned. “Yes.”
“Liar.”
You frowned slightly.
“I saw you haven’t eaten.”
You went quiet for a moment. Not expecting him to notice that much. “I’ll eat at home.”
He didn’t answer immediately. Then—“Just take some here.”
You looked at him. “I’m paid to cook, not to eat.”
“Just take it.”
His tone wasn’t forcing. But didn’t leave room to refuse. You hesitated. A few seconds. Then finally… took a little. Not because you wanted to.
But because you… were tired of rejecting small things like this. And that—was a small mistake that started opening something bigger.
In the following days, things like that kept happening. Small. Almost invisible. But consistent.
He didn’t force conversations anymore. Didn’t look for big reasons. He just… was there. Near you. In a way you couldn’t reject without seeming excessive. And without realizing it—you started to… not always step back. Not always. Sometimes you stay. Sometimes you didn’t move away immediately. Sometimes you let the conversation last a little longer. And that was enough. To slowly change everything.
One afternoon, you were sitting for a bit after finishing cooking. Tang-ie was sleeping on your lap, the house quiet as usual. Yoongi sat across from you. Not speaking. Just watching.
“Why do you keep looking at me?” you finally asked.
He didn’t answer right away. A few seconds. Then—“Am I not allowed?”
You sighed softly. “You’re weird.”
He smiled a little. And again—that same smile. The one that made your chest… uneasy. Not because you didn’t like it. But because you knew—if you started liking it. And that was what you had been avoiding from the beginning.
“You said we should keep our distance,” he said softly.
You stiffened slightly. “Yes.”
“But you’re still here.”
That sentence… didn’t sound like an accusation. More like… a confession. You didn’t answer right away. Because you knew—he was right.
If you really wanted to keep your distance—you would have left from the start. But you didn’t. And that… was something you didn’t want to admit.
“You too,” you replied quietly.
He smiled faintly. And this time… no one responded. Just a different kind of silence. Closer. More honest. And for the first time—you felt something you had been holding back… starting to waver. Not because you were weak. But because he—was no longer pushing you. No longer hurting you. He just… stayed there. Slowly. Consistently. And somehow—that was much harder to fight.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
The weekend came, and for the first time in the past few weeks… the house in UN Village felt truly empty.
There were no small footsteps in the kitchen. No warm aroma of food that was usually there even before he truly realized he was hungry. No you.
Yoongi stood for quite a while in the living room, staring at the neat kitchen—too neat. Nothing was wrong, but that was exactly what felt strange. He opened the fridge. The ingredients were still there. But nothing felt… “ready.”
He closed it again. Let out a sigh. And for the first time, he truly realized—not just the food he had been waiting for every day.
That night, he sat on the sofa, phone in hand. The screen was open on a chat. Your name. He stared at it for quite a while. Typing. Deleting. Typing again.
Then finally—
Yoongi:
What did you use…
for what you cooked yesterday?
Sent. A few seconds. No reply. He frowned slightly.
A few minutes later—his phone vibrated.
You:
Which one?
Your reply… short.
Like always.
But enough to make the corner of his lips lift slightly.
Yoongi:
The soup.
You:
Oh. Just standard.
He stared at the screen.
“Just standard” to you… but not to him.
He typed again.
Yoongi:
How do you make it?
You paused for a few seconds when reading that.
Honestly—it was strange. Not because of the question. But because of… who was asking. Min Yoongi. And he… texted you.
You let out a small sigh before replying.
You:
You want to cook?
Yoongi:
Maybe...
The answer was short.
But you could imagine him sitting alone in that house, trying to… fill something empty.
And somehow—that made your chest feel a little warm. That night, your chat wasn’t long. But enough. Enough to make you realize—he was really… looking for you.
Saturday passed. And without you realizing, there was one person who was busier than usual—not in the studio. Not in practice. But on Instagram.
Yoongi opened your profile. Scrolling. Slowly. Not in a rush. Looking at simple photos—coffee, books, corners of a table, small things he had never thought about before. Then—your story appeared. You were sitting in a café, a cup of coffee in front of you, a book open. Simple. Calm. And somehow—he watched it until the end. Not once. Several times. As if that… was enough to make his Saturday feel a little better.
Sunday came. And he automatically opened Instagram again. Looking for the small circle at the top of the screen. Your name. Not there. He waited. A few hours. Still nothing. His brows began to furrow. Strange. This shouldn’t be a problem. But—it felt like… something was missing.
Finally, he opened the chat again. Without much thought—
Yoongi:
Where are you?
Sent.
You, who were at home, reading a book as usual, saw that notification and… stopped. You stared at the screen for a few seconds. It still felt strange. Him. Who used to not even really acknowledge your existence—now… asking where you were.
You typed slowly.
You:
At home
A few seconds.
The reply came quickly.
Yoongi:
Not going anywhere?
You smiled faintly.
You:
No
Yoongi:
Why didn’t you update?
You paused. Then let out a small sigh.
You:
Why are you paying that much attention?
Silence on the screen for a few seconds. As if he just realized… he was too obvious. Then—
Yoongi:
It’s nothing
Short. But you knew—that wasn’t “nothing.” You stared at the screen a little longer. And for the first time—you felt something… different. A feeling you had been trying to suppress from the beginning.
You were also starting to get used to his presence. To that routine. To the fact that every day… he was there. And now—two days without it—it actually felt different. Slightly. Subtle. But real. You took a slow breath. Typed again.
You:
Have you eaten?
This time, you were the one asking. Yoongi looked at that message. And for a few seconds—he just stared. Then the corner of his lips lifted slightly.
Yoongi:
Not yet
You closed your eyes briefly. As if trying to hold something back. But in the end—you still replied.
You:
Don’t eat late.
Simple. Nothing more. Nothing less. But enough to make something inside him… feel warm again.
And in two different places—you both sat quietly with your phones. Trying to convince yourselves—that this was still within limits. Still safe. Still… just normal. When slowly—you both were starting to realize. Nothing was truly “normal” anymore.
Monday came faster than usual. Or maybe… it just felt different.
In the big house in UN Village, Min Yoongi was already awake earlier. There was no clear reason—no important schedule that morning. But he was already standing in the kitchen, opening the fridge, then closing it again.
Empty. Not because there was no food. But because you weren’t there yet. He glanced at the clock. Still too early.
He clicked his tongue softly, then sat on the sofa… but not really sitting calmly. His hand opened his phone several times, then locked it again. His foot moved slightly, restless without realizing it.
“Strange,” he muttered softly.
Even he realized it himself. He was waiting. And that wasn’t something usual for him. When the sound of the door finally came—he immediately turned.
You walked in as usual, taking off your shoes, unaware that someone had been watching you since the very first second.
“Morning.”
You greeted briefly. Yoongi stood up from the sofa, too quickly to look casual.
“Yeah… morning.”
You paused for a moment. Looked over. Something was different. His expression… lighter. And somehow—that made your heart feel a little uneasy too.
“You’re already here?” you asked.
“Yeah.”
“That’s rare.”
He shrugged. “Just woke up.”
An answer that… didn’t really explain anything.
You nodded slightly, then went straight to the kitchen like usual. But that day… you could feel something. That gaze. Again. And this time… clearer.
You tried to focus. Cutting ingredients. Adjusting the heat. But a few times you unconsciously grabbed the wrong spoon, or paused too long in one spot.
“What’s wrong with you?”
His voice suddenly close. You turned. He was already standing not far from you. Closer than usual.
“Nothing.”
“You grabbed the wrong salt.”
You immediately looked at your hand. True.
You clicked your tongue softly. “Yeah.”
He smiled a little. And that—made you even more unfocused.
“Don’t look,” you said softly.
He raised a brow. “Why?”
“It’s distracting.”
He chuckled softly. And that sound—rare. Warm.
“Now I want to look even more.”
You held your breath for a moment. Then returned to your cooking, trying to ignore the feeling that was starting to… become unstable.
That day passed quickly. And without realizing—the sky turned dark. Rain fell. At first softly. Then heavier.
The sound of water hitting the window was loud enough to make the house feel smaller… closer.
You stood near the door, looking outside. “It’s raining.”
“Yeah,” Yoongi replied from behind.
You sighed softly. “I’ll wait until it stops.”
A few minutes. It didn’t stop. It got heavier. You looked at the clock. It was already quite late.
“I’ll just go home,” you said finally, taking your bag.
Before you could open the door—Yoongi’s voice stopped you.
“Don’t.”
You turned.
“The rain’s too heavy.”
“I can—”
“I’ll drive you.”
Immediate. No pause.
You went quiet.
“No need,” you said quickly. “I can order—”
“No.”
His tone was firm. Not harsh. But clearly… not leaving room to refuse.
“I’ll drive you.”
You hesitated. A lot. But seeing the rain outside… and seeing his expression—you didn’t have many reasons left. Finally, you nodded slightly. “Okay…”
A few minutes later, you were already sitting in his car. And somehow—that felt far more nerve-wracking than it should have been.
The car interior was warm. Quiet. Only the sound of rain and the engine running softly. Yoongi drove with one hand, focused on the road. And you—you couldn’t help but notice.
The way his hand held the steering wheel. The way his jaw tightened slightly when concentrating. The way he occasionally glanced at the rearview mirror. Simple. But… handsome. Too handsome. Even though he was just wearing casual clothes. Your heartbeat became more irregular. You quickly turned your gaze to the window. The rain outside looked blurred. As if trying to calm yourself.
A few minutes passed. Silent. Until finally—
“Sorry.”
His voice was soft. You turned. He was still focused on the road. But his voice… serious. “For everything I’ve done.”
You didn’t answer immediately.
“The way I talked to you,” he continued. “The way I treated you.”
His hand tightened slightly on the wheel. “I know it wasn’t right.”
Silence. Only the sound of rain.
“I’m not asking you to answer now,” he continued softly. “I’m also not asking you to believe me right away.”
You looked at him. Quiet.
“But I’ll fix it,” he said. “Slowly.”
He took a breath. Still not looking at you.
“I’ll make you see it yourself… that I’m serious.”
That sentence—wasn’t big. Not dramatic. But precisely because of that—it felt more real. You looked down slightly. Your heart was still beating fast. Not because you were scared. Not just because you were awkward. But because… you were starting to believe him. A little. And that was the most dangerous part. Because you knew—if you started believing… you might not be able to keep your distance like before.
The car stopped in front of your house. The rain was still falling. You didn’t get out immediately. Just sat for a moment. Looking ahead. Then softly—
“Okay.”
That was all. A simple answer. But enough to make Yoongi finally turn to you. And in between the sound of rain—something had finally changed. Slowly. Surely. And this time—neither of you was really trying to hold it back anymore.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
That night should have ended… in the parking area in front of your house. It should have been after you got out of the car, after you said that soft “okay,” everything returned to normal. But it didn’t.
Because a few minutes after you got to your room—your phone vibrated. Min Yoongi’s name appeared on the screen. You stared at it for a few seconds. It still felt strange. Still unfamiliar. Then you opened it.
Yoongi:
Are you in your room?
You immediately smiled a little. Simple. But… warm.
You:
Yes
The reply came quickly.
Yoongi:
Okay.
That was it. You thought it ended there. But a few seconds later—
Yoongi:
Is it still raining?
You let out a small sigh. Strange. Not important. Especially since you were in the same city. Why ask about the same weather? But you still replied.
You:
Yes
Yoongi:
Don’t go out again.
You paused. Staring at the screen. Why were you listening to him?
You:
Okay
And since that night—your chats… didn’t stop. Never anything important. Sometimes completely random.
Yoongi:
If yesterday’s soup is reheated, does it still taste good?
You:
Depends how you reheat it.
Yoongi:
If I do it wrong, will it taste bad?
You:
Yes.
Yoongi:
…
You even laughed softly by yourself in your room.
Or—
Yoongi:
You almost dropped the spoon earlier, right?
You:
You pay a lot of attention.
Yoongi:
Just normal.
“Just normal,” he said. Even though you knew—it wasn’t normal. The following days changed without you realizing.
Every time you got home—
“Have you arrived?”
Every night—
“Don’t stay up late.”
Every morning—
“Are you awake?”
Small things. But consistent. And more dangerously—you always replied. Without realizing. Without being forced. The walls you built so high—slowly… cracked. Not because he broke them. But because you yourself… started opening them.
The next Monday, you stood in front of his house door in UN Village. Your heart—wasn’t normal. Even though this wasn’t your first time coming. But now… it felt different.
You opened the door. Walked in. And as if it was already routine—he was there. Sitting casually in the living room. Turning when you entered. And—smiling.
“You’re late.”
You immediately stopped in place.
“I’m… like usual.”
“No,” he said casually. “Today you’re two minutes later.”
You frowned. “You counted?”
He shrugged. “Just felt like it.”
You immediately walked to the kitchen, pretending not to care. Even though—your cheeks were already getting warm.
That day, as usual, you cooked. And as usual—he was near you. But this time… closer.
You stood in front of the upper cabinet, trying to reach a glass that was a bit too high. Before you could grab it—his hand was already above you. Taking the glass. His body close. Too close. Your breath hitched.
He handed the glass to you. “Here.”
You took it quickly. “Thank you.”
Then immediately stepped back one step. Reflex.
Yoongi saw that. And… smiled slightly. “What’s wrong with you?”
“What?”
“Like you’re avoiding me.”
You immediately busied yourself at the sink. “No.”
“You clearly are.”
“No.”
He stepped a little closer again. “Are you scared?”
You immediately turned quickly. “I’m not scared.”
“Then?”
You went quiet. No safe answer.
He leaned slightly, bringing his face closer—not too close, but enough to make your heart completely lose control. “Nervous?”
His voice was soft. Almost like a whisper. And that—was dangerous. You immediately stepped back again. “Ugh… you’re annoying.”
He chuckled softly. And again— that sound made everything more unstable. “You said you’re not scared.”
“I’m not.”
“But you stepped back.”
You glared at him—or at least tried to look annoyed. When in reality—you just… didn’t know what to do.
“Are you going to help or annoy me?” you asked.
He shrugged. “Help by annoying.”
You held back a smile. Hard. Too hard.
Days like that kept repeating. Small things. Close. Warm. And without realizing—you started waiting for it.
Waiting for him to be in the living room. Waiting for his texts. Waiting for the little things you used to avoid. And that—that was what scared you the most. Because you knew—you were no longer fully in the same place as before. And he—never stopped getting closer. Slowly. Consistently. As if he truly intended… to not let you drift away anymore.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
The following days felt… too light for something you were initially afraid of. The changes in Min Yoongi were no longer something small you had to search for. Now… they were clear. And that was exactly what made you even more uneasy. Because he was no longer just “there.” He was truly… getting closer.
That day, you were standing in the kitchen, trying to reach something from the top shelf. Your fingertips almost touched it—but not quite. You lifted yourself slightly on your toes. Still not enough. And before you tried again—two hands suddenly appeared on either side of you. Holding the edge of the counter. Trapping you between his body.
You froze instantly. Your breath caught. Yoongi stood right behind you. Close. Too close.
“What are you doing?”
His voice was low. So close to your ear. Then you turned your body around.
“I… I’m getting that,” you answered, your voice softer than you realized.
His hand moved past your head, grabbing the item you meant. But he… didn’t step back right away. Still there. Still close. Your heart—was already a mess. You could feel his breath. Warm. Slow.
And somehow… everything felt like it stopped. You swallowed slowly. Then—without realizing—you closed your eyes. For a split second. You thought… he would—
And suddenly—a soft laugh was heard. Close. Warm. “What are you doing closing your eyes?”
You immediately opened them. Your face heated up instantly.
“I—I didn’t—”
Before you could finish—he leaned a little closer—and… He gently patted your head.
You completely froze.
Yoongi stepped back slightly, still with a faint smile on his face. “Cute.”
You couldn’t respond right away. Your heart felt… too loud. Too fast.
“Ugh… what are you even doing,” you muttered softly, trying to sound annoyed but clearly failing.
He chuckled again. And this time… didn’t try to get closer again. As if he knew—that was enough. No need for more. No need to rush. And that—was what made everything feel more real.
Since that day, you couldn’t act normal anymore. Every time he was close—you got nervous. Every time he spoke—you became too aware of his tone. Every time he looked at you—you had to pretend you didn’t notice. Even though you did. Everything.
And Yoongi—clearly knew. But he didn’t push. Didn’t force. He just… stayed there. In the same way. Slow. Consistent.
That night, when you finished working and were getting ready to go home—you grabbed your bag as usual. “I’m heading home.”
“I’ll take you.”
Direct. No pause.
You let out a small sigh. “No need, it’s not raining.”
He was already standing, taking his car keys. “I’ll take you.”
“Aren’t you tired?”
“No.”
His tone was casual. But clear. Not something you could refuse. You finally gave in. “Okay…”
In the car, the atmosphere felt… different than before. Not awkward. But not entirely relaxed either. More like—you both knew something had changed. And neither of you wanted to say it first.
Yoongi drove like usual. Focused. Calm. And you—once again couldn’t help but notice.
His hands on the steering wheel. The side profile of his face. The way he occasionally glanced at the road with sharp but calm eyes. And without realizing—you smiled a little.
“What?”
You snapped out of it. “Nothing.”
He glanced briefly. “You smiled.”
“I didn’t.”
He smirked slightly. “Liar.”
You turned toward the window. Trying to hide it. Even though—it clearly didn’t work.
A few minutes later, the car stopped in front of your house. You unbuckled your seatbelt.
“Thank you.”
You were about to get out—but his voice stopped you. “You’re coming tomorrow, right?”
You paused. Turned. The question was simple. But the way he asked—it wasn’t.
“Yeah,” you answered softly.
He nodded slightly. Didn’t say anything else. But his gaze—was enough. And as you got out of the car, walking toward your house—you could feel one thing becoming clearer every day—you were no longer just trying to hold on. You were starting to… fall. Slowly. Without realizing it. And this time—no one was really trying to stop it anymore.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
That morning, you still came. Like usual. Even though… it didn’t fully feel usual. Your steps were slightly slower as you entered his house. You still took off your shoes, still went straight to the kitchen, still tried to do everything as if nothing had changed.
Even though your body felt heavy. Your head slightly dizzy. And you knew… you weren’t really fit. But you still came. Because this was your job. And you didn’t want to look weak.
Tang-ie greeted you as usual, but this time you only managed to pet him briefly before opening the fridge. Cold. Too cold.
You stood in front of the fridge a little longer than usual, trying to focus on the ingredients—but your vision was slightly blurry.
“What’s wrong with you?”
Min Yoongi’s voice came from behind. You immediately closed the fridge.
“Nothing’s wrong.”
You tried to sound normal. But you didn’t turn around. And that was already suspicious enough.
Yoongi stepped closer. “You look pale.”
“You’re exaggerating.”
“You look pale,” he repeated, softer.
You took a breath. “Just lack of sleep.”
You started taking ingredients, trying to ignore him. But your hands trembled slightly as you held the knife. And before you could start—Yoongi immediately took it from your hand.
You were startled.
“Sit.”
You shook your head immediately. “No, I can—”
“Sit.”
His tone was firm. Not loud. But… not something you could argue with.
“I’m paid to cook,” you tried again.
He looked at you. For a while.
“And I said sit.”
Silence. A few seconds. You exhaled softly. And for the first time—you didn’t resist. You walked to the sofa. Sat down. Still feeling uneasy. Still feeling guilty.
Meanwhile in the kitchen—Yoongi stood. Alone. Looking at the ingredients you usually handled so easily.
He stayed still for a moment. Then… started. His movements weren’t as smooth as yours. Not as fast. But enough. He remembered. The way you cut. The way you cooked. The small things that all this time… he had been paying attention to.
Meanwhile, you on the sofa—at first still tried to sit upright. Waiting. Holding on. But your body… wasn’t that strong. Your head felt heavy. Your eyes slowly closed. And without realizing—you fell asleep.
Yoongi finished cooking. Not perfect. But decent.
He wiped his hands, then walked to the living room. And stopped. You were asleep on the sofa. Your position slightly tilted, your hands folded at your side, your face looking… tired. Paler than usual.
He stood there. For a few seconds. Watching. No intention to wake you up. No heart to do it.
He walked closer. Slowly. Sat beside you. Still silent. Just watching. And somehow—his chest felt… strange. Not tight. Not light either. More like… something he couldn’t explain.
A few seconds later—without you realizing—your body moved slightly. A reflex. Searching for comfort. And slowly… you leaned against him. Your head fell onto his shoulder. Warm. Close.
Yoongi froze instantly. For a moment. But he didn’t move. Didn’t pull away. Didn’t stop it either. He just… stayed still. Letting it happen. Slowly, he adjusted his position slightly. Shifting his shoulder so you’d be more comfortable. His hand moved hesitantly—then stopped. Not touching you. But close enough. As if ready… if you needed it.
Tang-ie climbed onto the sofa, sitting near your feet, looking for a moment… then staying still too. The room was quiet. Calm. And for the first time—there was no distance you forced. No boundaries you held. There was only you… asleep on his shoulder. And him—who didn’t want you to wake up too soon.
Yoongi stared straight ahead. But his mind… was full. About you. About everything that had changed. About how without realizing—you had already become a part of this place. And maybe—part of him too.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
You slowly woke up. The living room lights were already dim, leaving only a soft, warm glow. For a few seconds, you stayed still… trying to remember where you were. Then you realized—earlier, your head had been resting against something warm. And now… you had shifted slightly.
You turned your head. Beside you, Min Yoongi was asleep. His position slightly tilted, one arm folded at his side, his face looking… much calmer than usual. No cold expression, no distance. Just… peaceful.
You stayed quiet for a few seconds. Strange. All of this felt… too different from when you first met. You glanced at the table. The food. It's already cold. And somehow… your chest felt warm. He cooked. For you.
You took a slow breath, then moved a little closer. “Yoongi…”
Your voice was soft. No response. You hesitated for a moment, then lightly touched his arm.
“Yoongi… wake up.”
He let out a small groan, his brows slightly furrowed, then slowly opened his eyes. For a few seconds… he looked confused. Then—his focus landed on you.
“You’re awake…” his voice was still hoarse.
You nodded slightly. “Yeah. Sorry… I fell asleep.”
He immediately sat up, almost reflexively. “How are you? Still dizzy?”
The question came quickly. Too quickly. You were a little surprised.
“I’m better now.”
He looked at you for a moment, making sure. Then nodded. “Good.”
You glanced at the table. “The food… is already cold.”
He looked too, then immediately stood up.
“I’ll heat it.”
You were about to stand as well, but he stopped you right away. “Just sit.”
His tone wasn’t harsh. But… clear. You finally stayed still. Sitting. Watching him in the kitchen. His movements still weren’t as smooth as yours. But now… there was something different. He was serious. Focused. As if it mattered. And somehow—that made your chest feel… strange.
A few minutes later, the food was warm again. You both sat at the table. Facing each other. And for the first time—eating together like this felt… very different. No comments. No criticism. No rigid distance. Just—warm. Quiet. But comfortable.
You took a bite. And without realizing—smiled. He noticed immediately.
“What?”
You shook your head slightly. “Nothing.”
But—it tasted good. Not perfect like your cooking. But… enough. And more than that—there was effort in it.
After finishing, you stood up slowly. “I’m going home.”
He immediately stood too. “Who’s at home with you?”
You paused slightly. “No one.”
His brows furrowed instantly. “No one?”
“Yeah.”
He stayed quiet for a moment. Clearly didn’t like that answer. Especially seeing your condition today.
“You… should just stay over.”
You turned quickly. “What?”
He hesitated a little now. But continued. “Just stay here. You’re sick.”
You were completely blank for a few seconds. Then… you almost laughed. “That’s absurd.” Direct. No filter.
Yoongi went silent. And for the first time… he seemed aware. “Yeah…”
He rubbed the back of his neck slowly. “It’s… kind of unreasonable.”
You held back a smile. The situation was awkward. But also… funny. In the end—he still grabbed his car keys. “I’ll take you home.”
And you didn’t refuse. In the car, the atmosphere wasn’t as tense as before.
Lighter. Closer.
When you arrived at your house—you got out. “Thank you.”
“Yeah.”
He was still sitting there, looking at you. “Go rest right away.”
“Yeah.”
You went inside. Closed the door. And a few seconds later—your phone vibrated.
Yoongi:
Are you in your room?
You smiled.
You:
Yeah.
A few minutes—
Yoongi:
Take your medicine.
You:
Okay.
Then again—
Yoongi:
If you feel dizzy again, tell me.
You even let out a small laugh. It was obvious. He was worried. And honestly… it was cute. But also warm.
You went to your room, took a quick shower, trying to freshen up. And without realizing—you left your phone for quite a while.
When you came out—the screen was full of notifications. Several messages. And one… video call. You froze instantly.
“…Seriously?”
Your phone vibrated again. Video call. From Min Yoongi. You hesitated. A lot. But finally—you answered. His face appeared right away on the screen. Hair slightly messy, still in casual clothes, his expression… clearly worried.
“Where were you?”
Straight to the point. No small talk. You almost laughed.
“I was showering.”
He paused for a moment. Then let out a breath. As if he could finally calm down.
“You didn’t reply.”
“You even video called?”
“I was worried something happened.”
Simple. Honest. And that… made your chest feel warm again.
You looked at the screen. Strange. Everything felt strange. But also… comfortable.
“I’m okay.”
He nodded slowly. Still looking at you. As if making sure himself. And you realized—the wall you built… was almost gone. Not because you gave up. But because he—never stopped trying.
“Yoongi…”
You called softly.
“Yeah?”
You hesitated for a moment.
“I’m still scared.”
Honest. He went quiet. Didn’t answer right away. Then—“I know.”
His voice was softer than usual.
“I’m not asking you to stop being scared immediately.”
Silence.
“But I’m serious,” he continued. “I’m not playing around.”
His gaze was steady. Not avoiding. “I’ll prove it.”
You looked at him. Quiet.
“And if you want… we can try slowly.”
He paused for a moment. Giving space. “Together.” That word… fell softly. But it was enough.
And for the first time—you didn’t pull away immediately. Didn’t shut yourself off. You just… stayed there. With feelings you could no longer hide.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
You stayed still for quite a while after the call ended. Min Yoongi’s words kept echoing in your mind—slowly… together. It felt warm. But also scary.
You sat at the edge of your bed, taking slow breaths a few times. This wasn’t a small decision. This wasn’t just “trying things out.” You knew… once you took a step forward, you wouldn’t be able to pretend nothing happened anymore.
Your phone was still in your hand. You stared at the blank screen for a few seconds. Then finally—you typed.
You:
Yeah… let’s try.
You stared at the sentence before sending it. Your heart beating faster. Then—send.
Not even a few seconds later—a reply came. Not long.
Yoongi:
Wait.
“Wait—?”
What you didn’t know, he was already on his way when you hadn’t replied earlier. He was that worried. A few minutes later—the doorbell rang. You froze instantly. Your heart dropped. Slowly… you walked toward the door. Peeked. And there he was. Standing in front of your house, wearing a hoodie, a mask—but still—you knew it was him.
You panicked right away. Quickly opening the door, pulling him inside.
“Yoongi, are you crazy?!” you whispered quickly while closing the door. “What if someone sees?!”
He took off his mask slowly.
His gaze went straight to you. Serious.
“I can’t say this through chat.”
One sentence. And the atmosphere shifted instantly. Quiet. Tense. Too close.
You stood in front of him, still a little shocked, still trying to process—but your eyes couldn’t leave him.
“If you said you want to try…” he continued softly, “I don’t want it to be halfway.”
Your heart started racing again.
“I also don’t want you to think this is just… temporary,” he added.
There was no joking tone. No hesitation. Just… serious. You swallowed slowly.
The atmosphere in the living room became too tight, too full of something unspoken but already felt.
“If you trust me,” he said again, softer now, “I’ll also do my best.”
You looked at him. Quiet. And somehow—this time you didn’t step back. Not like before. Yoongi took one step closer. Slowly. Giving you time… to step back if you wanted. But you didn’t. And that was already your answer.
His hand lifted, hesitating for a moment… then touched your cheek carefully. Warm. Gentle. Your heartbeat went out of control.
“Can I?” he whispered.
His voice was low. Close. You didn’t answer. But you didn’t move away either. And that was enough. He leaned in. Slowly. And when his lips touched yours—everything felt… still. Soft. Warm. Not rushed. As if he was really making sure you were comfortable. And that—only made your heartbeat even more uncontrollable.
Your hand, without realizing, gripped his shirt slightly. Pulling him closer. And from there—everything changed. No longer just hesitation. No longer just “trying.” But something… both of you felt. Close. Real. And impossible to stop.
That night felt long. And too fast at the same time. You didn’t know exactly when you moved. When your steps led toward the bedroom.
When you stopped thinking. What you knew—was that night, you didn’t hold back anymore. Everything felt… warm. Close. And real. Without force. Without the hesitation that used to be so big.
Just two people—who finally stopped hiding from what they felt. Time passed without notice. And when everything settled—what remained was unsteady breathing… and a silence that felt comfortable. Not awkward. Not unfamiliar. Just… close.
Yoongi stayed there. Didn’t leave. As if he never intended to. And you… didn’t ask him to. That night, for the first time—you didn’t feel the need to keep your distance.
Morning came slowly. Light slipped through the curtains. You woke up gradually. Warm. That was the first thing you felt. Then you realized—there was an arm wrapped around you.
You froze for a moment. Then slowly… turn your head. Min Yoongi was still asleep. Close. Very close. His face calm, his breathing steady, and his arm… still holding you like last night.
Your heart started beating again. But this time—not from fear. More like… something warm spreading slowly in your chest. You stayed there. Not moving. Not pulling away. For the first time—you didn’t try to run. And maybe—that was the beginning of something truly new.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
That morning came slowly, softly, with light slipping through the gaps in your bedroom curtains. You woke up first. And the first thing you saw—was Min Yoongi. Asleep beside you. Close. Too close for something you once thought was “impossible.”
You stayed still. Watching his face. His hair slightly messy, his breathing calm, his lips slightly parted—and for the first time, you saw him… without all the layers he usually showed the world. No coldness. No distance. Just… him.
And you really didn’t expect—him to be in your bed. Yours. Not in his luxurious villa. Not in a place full of distance. But here. Close. Real. Without realizing it, you smiled softly.
“Morning…” you whispered, even though you knew he wasn’t awake yet.
But he was. A little. His eyes still closed, but his hand moved, instinctively searching for you. Then—finding you. His arm wrapped lazily around your waist, pulling you slightly closer.
“I don’t want to wake up yet…”
His voice was hoarse. Heavy. Still half asleep.
You let out a small laugh. “You have to wake up.”
“Don’t want to.”
And before you could say anything else—his hand moved slowly, brushing against your thigh casually, like a reflex that was too comfortable.
You immediately tensed a little. “Yoongi…”
“Yeah…”
“Wasn’t last night enough?”
The words slipped out faster than you expected. He paused for a moment. Then—eyes still half closed—the corner of his lips lifted slightly.
“Not yet.”
His answer was casual. Too casual. And that instantly made your heart race again. Before you could move away—he had already pulled you closer. His kiss this time felt different. Still soft. But more certain. More… knowing. Not rushed, but clearly not hesitant. And you—who were still trying to hold back—immediately lost your rhythm again.
That morning moved slowly. Warm. Filled with small pauses, soft laughter, breaths colliding, and touches that were no longer awkward. Nothing rushed. Nothing forced. Just two people—who finally let themselves… be close.
After everything settled, the two of you stayed there for a while. Quiet. Calm. And this time… you didn’t feel the need to run from the feeling.
“Is it enough now?” you asked softly.
He chuckled lightly, still with his eyes closed. “More or less.”
You lightly hit his arm. “Hey.”
He smiled. And you realized—you liked seeing that. Getting out of bed felt… lighter than usual.
The two of you eventually went to the kitchen. Still with a slightly awkward but… warm atmosphere. You started preparing a simple breakfast, but Yoongi immediately took over part of it.
“You just sit.”
“I’m already better.”
“It’s fine.”
His tone was casual, but still… protective. You finally sat on the chair, watching him. And again—strange. Seeing him in your kitchen. Cooking. In your house. Like this.
“Where are you going later?” you asked.
“Practice.”
“Oh.”
He nodded. “All day at HYBE.”
You nodded slowly.
“So you don’t need to cook today.”
“So nice,” you mumbled.
He chuckled softly. Your breakfast was simple. But it felt… enough. After that, Yoongi got ready to leave. Before stepping out, he paused in front of you. Looking. As if making sure of something.
“Take care of yourself.”
You nodded. “Yeah.”
And before you realized—it, he kissed your forehead. Brief. Warm. Then he left.
That day, in the practice room—Yoongi tried to act normal. Like usual. Focused. Professional. But… his phone was never far.
During breaks—the screen lit up immediately. Your chats.
Yoongi:
What are you doing?
Have you eaten?
Are you at home?
Jimin glanced from the side. “Hyung… are you in love?”
Yoongi immediately looked up. “What are you talking about.”
“You check your phone every five minutes.”
From afar, Taehyung chimed in. “Seriously, you’re so different now.”
Yoongi didn’t answer. But the corner of his lips… lifted slightly. And that was already enough of an answer.
On the other side—you read his messages. One by one. And without realizing—you smiled. Because now—it wasn’t just him who changed. You did too. And this time—you both knew—this was no longer something that could be called “temporary.”
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
In the practice studio, Yoongi tried… to look normal. His movements were the same. Focused. Professional. Not talking much like usual. At a glance—nothing had changed. But if you looked longer… it was obvious something was different. He checked his phone more often. Smiled to himself more often. And most noticeably—he looked… impatient.
“So weird,” Jimin muttered while watching from afar.
“Why?” Taehyung asked.
“Hyung looks like he’s waiting for something.”
Taehyung narrowed his eyes. “Or… someone.”
Meanwhile, Yoongi pretended not to hear.
Even though… It was true.
Since morning, his messages to you hadn’t stopped.
And you—who initially only replied briefly—slowly got pulled in too.
You:
Aren’t you tired?
Practicing all day and still going out?
The reply came quickly.
Yoongi:
I want to.
One word. But enough to make you pause… then smile to yourself.
Practice felt longer than usual. Every break, Yoongi checked his phone. Every time it almost ended, he looked at the clock. And when finally—
“Alright, that’s a wrap for today.”
He stood up immediately. Fast.
“Wait, want to eat first?” Jimin asked.
Yoongi grabbed his jacket right away. “No. I’m tired. I want to go straight home.”
Taehyung smirked. “Tired… or in a hurry?”
Yoongi only glanced briefly. “Tired.”
But the way he left the room—was too fast for someone who was just “tired.”
Outside, he got into his car. And before the engine fully started—a message was already sent to you.
Yoongi:
I’m on the way.
You, who were almost asleep, immediately sat up from your lying position. Your heart—felt strange. Different from usual. The minutes felt longer than they should. Until finally—another notification.
Yoongi:
I’m outside.
You almost stood up immediately. Quickly grabbed your bag. Check yourself briefly—then go out. And when you opened the door—the car was there. Dim lights. Engine running. And him—waiting.
You got into the car. And before you could say anything—Yoongi immediately looked at you. “Finally.”
His tone… relieved.
You smiled softly. “You look like you’ve been waiting forever.”
“I have.”
Short. Honest. And that immediately made your cheeks warm.
The car started moving. Not to any particular place. No clear destination. Just… driving around. Because you both knew—going somewhere crowded was too risky.
So your world that night—was just that car. City lights. And roads that kept moving. The first few minutes were quiet. But not awkward. More like… enjoying it.
Until—suddenly Yoongi’s hand moved. Searching for yours. And holding it. You immediately turned. Your heart—shot up.
“You’re driving…”
“I can.”
Casual. As if it was nothing. Even though it wasn’t for you. His hand was warm. His grip not too tight. But enough to make you… constantly aware. You tried to focus outside the window. Failed. Because you were too aware—your hands were still connected.
“You’ve been quiet,” he said.
“So have you.”
“I’ve been looking at you.”
You immediately turned quickly. “Watch the road.”
He chuckled softly. “Yeah.”
But his grip… didn’t let go. The car kept moving. City lights passing one by one. And in the middle of it all—you both… felt like you had your own world.
“Are you tired?” you asked softly.
“Tired.”
“Then you still went out?”
He glanced briefly.
“Because of you.”
Direct. No hesitation. And that—was too honest. You immediately looked down slightly. Unable to hold back your smile. Unable to stop your racing heart either.
“I feel guilty,” you muttered.
“Don’t.”
He lifted your hand slightly. Still holding it.
“This… is better than resting.”
You didn’t reply. Because you knew—if you spoke now, your voice wouldn’t be steady.
A while later, the car stopped on the side of a quieter road. City lights are still visible. The atmosphere is calm. And for the first time—you were truly still. No distractions. No reason to look away. Just… the two of you.
Yoongi turned. Looking at you. Longer than usual. And you—didn’t look away right away. Your heartbeat sounded too loud in your own ears.
“Are you still scared?” he asked softly.
You paused for a moment. Then—“Still.” Honest.
He nodded slightly. “It’s okay.”
His hand is still holding yours. Warm. Steady. “I’m here.”
That sentence was simple. But enough. And inside that car—on that quiet night—you both smiled softly. With the same feeling—light. Nervous. And… blooming, like teenagers falling in love for the first time.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
The car finally slowed down. The rounds that had felt too fast… had to stop eventually. The lights in front of your house were already visible, and somehow—this time, the atmosphere felt different. Heavier. Yoongi turned off the engine.
But neither of you got out right away. Your hands were still intertwined. Neither of you wanted to let go first. Silence. Just the sound of the engine fading and the distant city in the background.
“We’re here,” you said softly.
“Yeah.”
But neither of you moved. You turned slightly. So did he. And for a few seconds—you just looked at each other. As if both of you knew… you didn’t want this moment to end.
“Tomorrow…” Yoongi started.
You waited.
“…you’re not coming over, right?”
You smiled a little. “Yeah. It’s the weekend.”
He nodded slowly. His expression shifted slightly. Not obviously sad… but enough for you to feel it. Heavy. And somehow—you felt the same. Thinking about not seeing each other for two days… felt long.
“What if I come to your place?” he suddenly asked.
Direct. No hesitation. You immediately turned. “What?”
“We’ll just stay in. Not going anywhere.”
His tone was casual. But clearly… serious. Your heart immediately grew restless again.
“Yoongi…”
You hesitated. A lot. “That’s risky.”
“We’ll be careful.”
You shook your head slowly. “What if someone sees?”
He stayed quiet for a moment. You continued. “I’ll just come to your place instead.”
He looked at you. Slightly surprised. “Really?”
“Yeah.”
You took a slow breath.
“UN Village is safer, right? Security is tight, outsiders can’t just get in.”
He immediately nodded. Without thinking. “Okay.” Quick. Almost too quick.
You even laughed softly. “You didn’t even think about it first?”
“No need.”
His answer was casual. But clear. “I actually prefer you coming over.”
You looked down slightly. Unable to hide your smile. “You…”
He leaned a little closer. Still in his seat. But enough to make the distance feel smaller again.
“You’re coming tomorrow?”
“Yeah.”
“Promise?”
You looked at him. Then nodded softly. “Yeah.”
And that was enough. His smile appeared again. That one. The one that always made your heart race for no reason.
“I’ll be waiting.”
You slowly opened the car door. Got out. But before you could really walk away—his voice called.
“Y/N.”
You turned. He was still in the car. Looking at you. And without many words—he just smiled slightly. But this time—it was different. More… clear. More warm. More honest. And somehow—that was enough to make your chest feel full.
You smiled back. Then went inside. Meanwhile in the car—Min Yoongi leaned back in his seat for a moment. Looking ahead. And for the first time in a long while—he was truly… impatient for the next day.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
The next day, you really came. Your heart still… refused to cooperate. Even though this was already a decision you both made. Even though you already knew this would happen. Still—your heart raced.
When you entered the villa in UN Village, the atmosphere immediately felt… different. Not like a workday. No “work” rhythm. No pressure. Just—Yoongi. Already waiting.
Min Yoongi stood in the living room, casual, wearing a light hoodie, his hair slightly messy—and when he saw you walk in, his expression immediately changed. More alive.
“You came.”
His tone was light, but clearly… happy.
You nodded slightly. “Yeah.”
You glanced toward the kitchen.
“The ingredients—”
“No need.”
He cut you off immediately. You turned.
“I already ordered food.”
You frowned. “Why?”
He walked a little closer. “I don’t want to waste time.”
That answer… was too honest. And it instantly made your cheeks warm.
“You usually take a long time in the kitchen,” he continued casually. “Today… I want you here.”
Your heart—immediately lost its rhythm. You tried to act normal.
“Ugh… you.”
He just smiled slightly. And without many words—you were both already sitting on the sofa. The TV was on. But honestly—neither of you was really watching.
Yoongi sat close. Too close. His hand slowly pulled you a little—and before you realized it—you were already leaning on his shoulder. Quiet. Comfortable.
His arm wrapped loosely around you. Occasionally brushing your arm softly. And you… didn’t refuse. Didn’t pull away. Just… stayed there. Enjoying it.
“This is better than going out,” you muttered softly.
“Yeah,” he replied immediately.
“You’re afraid of getting caught?”
You nodded slightly. “Very.”
He lowered his head a little, his voice softer. “Me too.”
You turned slightly. “You?”
He nodded. “But not because of me.”
You stayed quiet.
“Because of you.”
That sentence—instantly made your heart drop again.
Before you could respond—
Knock knock.
Both of you froze instantly. Reflex.
Yoongi immediately looked toward the door. So did you. Your heart shot up.
“Did you order something else?” you whispered, panicked.
He shook his head. “No.”
Knock knock.
Clearer. More real. You looked at each other. And in one second—panic.
Yoongi stood up immediately. “You… just sit normally.”
“Normally how?!”
He was already walking to the door. And when it opened—you both knew… this wasn’t a normal situation.
His mother. Standing at the door. Holding a small bag.
“I just stopped by for a bit—”
She paused. Looking inside. Looking at you. You immediately stood up. Your heart—completely chaotic.
“Auntie…”
You bowed slightly, nervous. She looked at you. Then at Yoongi. Then back at you.
“Oh… you’re here?”
Her tone wasn’t angry. But clearly… surprised. “Aren’t you usually here on weekdays?”
You opened your mouth. Not knowing what to say. “Yeah, I—”
You immediately looked down, holding yourself back from reacting. That was… absurd.
His mother looked at both of you. Silent for a few seconds. Then—nodded slowly.
“Oh… I see.”
Her tone was… odd. Like she didn’t fully believe it. But also didn’t want to push further.
“I just came to drop this,” she said, handing over a bag of bread. “I won’t stay long.”
“Yes, Auntie.”
You were still a bit nervous. Yoongi stood beside you, slightly too close… without realizing it. His mother noticed. Briefly. And a small smile appeared on her face. Not too obvious. But enough.
“Alright, I’ll go now.”
“Yes, Auntie.”
The door closed. And once it fully shut—you both went silent. For a few seconds. Then—you quickly turned to Yoongi.
“Extra work?”
He looked at you. Then—laughed softly.
You immediately covered your face for a moment. “Oh my God…”
“You were about to say what?”
“I didn’t know!”
The two of you finally… laughed. Softly. But relieved. Yoongi walked closer, pulling you gently into his warm embrace, then pressed a kiss to the top of your head.
Meanwhile outside—his mother walked away from the house. With a wide smile. Wider than before. She shook her head lightly.
“That kid…”
Her tone was warm.
Because it was obvious—her son had been lying. And just as obvious—he was in love. Especially—with you. And that—made her happier than anything.
← Part 1 | Part 3 →
✨EARLY ACCESS✨ | Read the next part before everyone else on my Ko-fi ☕️
Be the first to know when I update → Taglist 📝
Author Notes: Wow! I have to release this part earlier than I expected because it turns out so many people enjoyed this story and somehow it reached 500 likes so quickly. I honestly thought I’d be posting Part 2 around the end of June. Maybe because quite a lot of people reblogged it, more people found it and pressed the like button faster.. I hope you like this part too. Don’t forget to leave a like, reblog, or comment on which part you liked the most.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary: Running a small bar in a quiet town near a military base was supposed to be your whole life; long nights, familiar faces, and the weight of debts that weren’t always yours. Love was the last thing on your mind, especially with someone like Taehyung: a charming, intense soldier serving his mandatory service before going back to his idol life. What started as stolen conversations and late-night flirtation quickly turned into something deeper, something that made you believe that maybe you could have more. But in a place where secrets don’t stay hidden and powerful people don’t like to lose, getting close to him might be the most dangerous thing you’ve ever done. Can you really let yourself fall when everything around you is trying to pull you under? Or will loving Taehyung cost you more than you’re willing to pay?
Genre: Idol au, strangers to lovers, military era au.
Warnings: I always wanted to write Taehyung in the Special Duty Team, and what was supposed to be just a quick one shot became something with plot. I have been sitting with this story in my head since he enlisted, and I’m now finally able to get it out, since this boy decided to go wild for the Arirang tour. This story will talk about military life, mentions of the loss of a loved one (non graphic), debt, and mentions of mature themes, so be warned. I honestly love this story so much, because it became much deeper than I was expecting it. There’s also a lot of fluff, sweetness and smut along with the angst!
WC: 21k
PART ONE
You had no damn clue how today had gone so bad so fast. It started with Namjoon’s arrival, and it ended with your bar being shut down by the police. Because what else did you have to lose, right?
From what Mina told you as she frantically tried to explain what just happened before you arrived, someone had sent an anonymous tip to the police about the bar not having a permit to serve alcohol; which you knew it had.
But it just so happened to be expired; which you did not know.
You had no doubt in your mind that Mr. Han had everything to do with the call that resulted in the closing of your bar, so he could take away the last straw to break you down completely.
Thankfully, the bar didn't have to be permanently closed. It just couldn't open again before you paid for the new permit and then some more for a new inspection.
Which, at this point, could mean the same thing.
So you told Mina, Sana and Mrs. Kim that you were very sorry about everything and that they should probably start looking for new jobs. You were doing the very same thing at this very moment, alone in your apartment, sitting on the floor because that felt more like home than if you were on the couch.
You weren’t scared of working hard or trying out new tasks, you were just… Severely under qualified for anything that paid well enough for you to survive while paying Mr. Han's growing fees.
Mrs. Kim had texted you an hour ago, suggesting you try to apply for the clerk position at the CU where her husband worked at, which was across the street from the bar, but you knew everyone in that area had seen Mr. Han regularly dropping by, so you doubted you'd get hired.
No one messed with Mr. Han.
Only you, apparently.
And to make matters even worse, the landlord had been coming around knocking on your door from hour to hour, his tone becoming more and more impatient as he said:
“I know you're in there.” he'd sounded more tired than annoyed the last time. “If you can't pay this month's rent by the end of it, I'll need you to find somewhere else to live.”
You never answered, because what could you say to that? What empty promises would be good enough to save your ass for another four weeks?
You stayed in the dark, because not only did it save you some power bill money, you liked the soft light from your scented candle, and the landlord wouldn't be able to see it from underneath the doorframe.
Maybe he wouldn't come back until the next morning.
But then there was a new knock at your door and you were sure the landlord wouldn't give up until he drove you to madness.
When your phone started buzzing in front of you at the center table, your heart skipped all the beats when you saw the saved contact name and you laughed softly under your breath, because of course he'd be calling you right now.
Eh, what's one more person being disappointed with you?
“Please, not tonight, Tae.” you said as you picked up the call because at least he deserved that. “You can yell at me tomorrow, okay?”
“Open the door, hustler.”
Your heart slammed to a full stop in your chest.
For a second the world went completely silent except for the low, familiar rumble of his breathing on the other side of the door. Taehyung was here? After everything, after you’d ripped both your hearts out this afternoon trying to do the ‘right thing’? You were so sure you’d never see him again, much less tonight, not like this–
You pushed yourself off the floor, phone still pressed tightly to your ear like it might disappear if you let go, like this could still be some cruel joke. Bare feet padded across the cold wooden floor and your hand shook as you reached for the lock.
The moment you opened the door, the hallway light spilled in and there he was.
Freshly showered, dark hair still damp and messy from the helmet of his bike, a few strands falling over his forehead. He wore simple dark jeans and a black Celine shirt that looked stupidly expensive, probably worth more than your overdue rent, and somehow he still managed to look like the safest place in the world. You hadn’t seen him in maybe six hours, and already your memory had failed him. No picture in your head had ever done justice to how beautiful he was.
Your hand dropped slowly, phone slipping away from your ear.
“I meant what I said about the yelling, Tae.” you almost pleaded, voice thin and cracked. There was no fight left in you tonight.
But Taehyung didn’t look angry, he looked tired… and scared. Like he was holding his breath, waiting for you to slam the door in his face again. He lifted the pizza box between you like a fragile white flag:
“And I meant what I said about the cheap ramen you keep eating.”
His voice was quiet and rough around the edges, the fear bleeding through just enough for you to hear it. He was terrified you’d take the pizza and send him away anyway.
You stood there for half a second, heart aching so badly it felt bruised, then stepped aside without another word. You couldn’t send him away twice in one day.
Taehyung stepped inside without hesitation, moving through the tiny entryway as if he already knew the shape of your apartment by heart; not that there was much of it to learn. He headed straight for the little kitchen area just off to the right after taking off his sneakers, his presence filling the small space in a way that somehow made it feel less empty instead of overcrowded.
You lingered for a second longer at the door with leftover nerves as you peeked out into the hallway to make sure your landlord wasn’t still lurking nearby. When you saw no one, you quickly closed the door and turned the lock, the soft click sounding far too loud in the quiet.
By the time you turned around, Taehyung had already set the pizza box on the narrow kitchen island and flipped it open. He didn’t say anything about the darkness, about how the only light came from the few scented candles flickering on the center table and the windowsill, casting soft golden pools across the worn surfaces.
The warm, savory smell of melted cheese and greasy wonderfulness rose up between you, and your stomach gave a loud, traitorous grumble. You hadn’t eaten anything since Minseok’s hot dog back at the camp earlier that day, and of course Taehyung knew that too without having to guess too hard.
You moved closer, stopping on the opposite side of the tiny island, the small barrier between you feeling both necessary and ridiculous at the same time. Taehyung lifted the lid fully, revealing the pizza split neatly in half; one side bulgogi, the other plain cheese. And without any ceremony, he picked up a slice and took a bite, chewing quietly like this was the most normal thing in the world.
Something in your chest loosened, just a little. You reached out and took a slice from the meat side, the crust still warm against your fingers. It was fresher than you expected, the cheese pulling in soft, gooey strands, definitely not something that had been strapped to the back of his bike for the ride over.
The realization settled over you slowly: he must have ordered it from downstairs when he arrived, waiting there in the entrance until it came so he could bring it up warm. The thought was so quietly thoughtful, so full of care you hadn’t earned, that the first bite became difficult to swallow past the sudden tightness in your throat.
You both ate quietly, each taking two slices, one bulgogi, one cheese, while your eyes kept drifting toward each other only to slip away the moment they met.
The silence pressed against your skin and you hated it most of all. Conversation had always come so easily between you, light and teasing and warm, and now this careful distance felt unbearable.
All you wanted was to step around the small island and stand close enough that your arms might brush, but after everything that had happened today, even this moment felt like more than you had any right to hope for.
Maybe you were dreaming, curled up on the couch just a couple of meters behind you, imagining the whole thing.
You could have eaten more, the pizza was warm and comforting and delicious, but the thought of the conversation waiting for you made your appetite shrink. So you paced yourself, taking smaller bites until your second slice was gone. Eventually you slipped away to the tiny counter behind Taehyung and turned on the faucet, the sudden rush of water sounding far too loud as you washed your hands.
“Thank you for the pizza.” you murmured after you were done cleaning up, realizing only then that you hadn’t said it yet.
“Thank you for not kicking me out.” there was a small smile on his lips when you glanced back, soft and tentative.
Taehyung turned as well, washing his hands in the same sink. You passed him the tea towel without a word, your fingers brushing for the briefest second. Once he dried his hands, the question finally slipped out, quiet and heavy:
“What are you doing here, Tae?”
He exhaled slowly. “I heard about what happened at the bar. Mina called Ji-hoon hyung while I was still in the room.”
“Oh.” the word fell small between you.
One more piece of your mess that Taehyung already knew about, too. Great.
“I’m really sorry.” he said, and the sincerity in his voice didn’t feel like pity, it felt like he was hurting with you, which somehow hurt more. “Do you know who gave the police the tip?”
You nodded, gaze dropping to the counter. “Only one person comes to mind.”
“I thought so.” his voice softened. “What are we–”
A sharp knock at the door cut him off mid-sentence.
You pressed a finger to your lips, eyes wide, while your other hand reached quickly for his arm, wrapping gently around his wrist before he could speak or move toward the door.
Taehyung froze, brows pulling together in a frown. Another knock echoed through the apartment, sharper this time, and then footsteps slowly retreated down the hallway again, just like they had been doing all evening. Only when the sound faded completely did your shoulders drop, just a fraction.
You kept hold of his wrist, not brave enough to take his hand, and gently pulled him with you toward the living room, putting a little more distance between you and the entrance in case the landlord was still listening at the door.
“Who was that?” Taehyung asked, voice low and full of concern.
“My landlord.” you admitted softly, because there was no point in hiding anything from him anymore. “He’s been trying to kick me out. But if he can’t find me, he can’t serve me the notice.”
“Yn.”
Your name sounded heavy and wrong coming from Taehyung’s mouth like that. You offered him a sad little smile as you lowered yourself onto the couch.
“I’ll figure it out.” you swallowed around the tennis-ball-sized lump in your throat. “I always have.”
Taehyung watched you for a moment, then respected your words for now. He sat down beside you on the couch, leaving enough space that your knees didn’t brush, but his warmth still reached you anyway; soft and comforting, like summer mornings when you were small and the only worry you had was what to eat for breakfast.
“Now will you talk to me?” he asked quietly, turning so his side rested against the back of the couch, fully facing you.
“Tae…” you let out a small, shaky breath, but he didn’t let you finish.
“Because I don’t believe you just had a sudden change of heart after everything that happened today.” he continued, gentle but insistent, like this is what he came here to talk to you about and since you let him in, he would say his piece. You shifted to face him too, folding your legs beneath you. “If you’re really not into me, I’ll understand that and leave you alone. But you’ll have to tell that to your eyes, because I still see the way you look at me.”
“Of course I’m into you– How could I not be? But this is pointless.” you confessed, the words slipping out before you could stop them. You kept your gaze lowered, unable to meet his. “When all of this is over, you’ll pack your bags and go back to Seoul, back to your real life with the members. You’ll have more options and–”
Your voice cracked. You had to close your eyes for a moment, forcing the tears back down. Taehyung waited patiently, and after a few heartbeats you felt the lightest touch, just the tip of his finger gently caressing the front of your knee, so soft it almost didn’t feel real.
“And I’ll still be here…” you continued, voice barely above a whisper, finally brave enough to look at his face. “Stuck to a responsibility that isn’t even mine, but that keeps me from following you. So can you respect my decision?”
“I could, if those words were actually yours.” he said with a small, pained smile, eyes scanning yours carefully. “You see, someone else told me something surprisingly similar to all of that recently. Pointless? More options?”
You bit down on your tongue, realizing too late that you had echoed Namjoon’s words almost exactly. Thinking clearly had never been your strongest suit when Taehyung was this close.
“What else did he say to you?” when you stayed quiet, Tahyung added: “Please tell me so I can reassure you against all of it.”
“He didn’t say anything I didn’t already know.” you answered, crestfallen. “And that you know too, Tae. You can’t tell me you believe this could be forever.”
“I don’t see why it can’t be.”
“You leave in seven months.” you reminded him, the truth sitting heavy between you. “I’m promised to someone else.”
“You were sold to someone else.” he corrected gently, something dark and troubled flickering across his face. “And I already told you– I’m not going to let that happen.”
Another knock came at the door, louder and sharper than before, and you jumped, heart leaping into your throat. Embarrassment flooded through you so fast it flushed your entire face with heat. You rubbed both hands over your face, frustration and bone-deep exhaustion mixing together until you felt like you might finally crumble.
“Fucking hell.” Taehyung muttered, already pushing up from the couch, obviously fed up.
“Tae.” You reached for him, fingers brushing uselessly against his arm, but he was already moving toward the door with purpose.
“Let me handle this.” his tone left no room for argument, steady and final.
And honestly, you didn’t argue.
You were too tired, and some small, worn-out part of you was simply giving up. You stayed on the couch and watched as he unlocked your door and stepped outside, catching only a brief glimpse of the old man who owned the building before the door clicked shut behind him. You were alone again in the dim, candle-lit apartment, but the mood was all wrong for the cozy vibes it usually brought.
You could hear the landlord’s voice, low and muffled, but none of Taehyung’s. He wasn’t the type to raise his voice anyway, and somehow that made the waiting even worse. You sat there restless, biting at your nails and shifting on the couch, knees drawn up tight as the minutes stretched.
It couldn’t have been more than five minutes, yet it felt like ages before the door opened again and Taehyung stepped back inside like nothing had happened at all. You were already on your feet the moment he appeared.
“He won’t be bothering you again for a while.” Taehyung told you calmly.
“What did you say to him?” you asked, arms wrapping around yourself like they could hold you steady.
“That’s between me and him.” he answered, voice gentle but still final. “And you don’t get to hustle me about it.”
The familiar nickname was in there somehow, wrapping around you like a warm blanket, and you didn’t have the strength to push it. You didn’t let yourself think too hard about what he might have done, about Tae possibly paying your overdue rent with money that probably felt like pocket change to him.
Instead you sank back onto the couch, the wave of relief so big and sudden that it pressed heavily against your chest. Your hands came up to cover your face as you tried to steady your breathing, slow and shaky.
Taehyung moved without hesitation, dropping to his knees on the floor right in front of you, the motion so fluid and earnest it made your heart ache. His hands gently pulled yours away from your face, holding them carefully so you had no choice but to look at him.
“Now you listen to me.” he said softly, eyes steady and flicking between yours. “I don’t make empty promises. And if I’m telling you I’m not walking out on you… it’s because I’m not.”
You did what he asked and simply listened, because his hands were still holding yours, because he was right here on his knees in front of you and he hadn’t left. The warmth of his skin against yours made it impossible to pull away. You gave him the smallest nod, barely there, and that was all he needed to continue.
“Namjoon-hyung is wrong, this isn’t pointless. Not to me. And I know you don’t think like that either.” Taehyung said, firm but gentle. His thumbs drew slow, soothing circles against the back of your hands, grounding you, keeping you from spiraling further. “I don’t care about other options. I’m not going to be depressed after a breakup… because that’s not going to happen.”
“I can’t leave, Tae.” you sniffled, voice cracking.
“Not right now,” he murmured, leaning in a little closer, his gaze never leaving yours. “But you will.”
“Kai won’t let me.” the words slipped out heavy with fear and exhaustion, carrying the weight of years you didn’t want to think about.
“I’ll figure that out too.” he promised softly. One of his hands left yours so he could reach up and tuck your hair gently behind your ear, his fingers lingering. “I can’t do anything right now because of this stupid enlistment, but I have a good company behind me. Powerful. With more connections than you might think. I don’t just mean money, my name holds a lot of weight.”
“Which is exactly why you shouldn’t be getting involved with me.” you whispered. Still, you couldn’t help leaning your cheek into his palm, pressing into the warmth, trying to memorize the feeling in case this was the last time he ever touched you like this.
“Sucks to be you,” he said, the corner of his mouth lifting into a small, crooked smile. “Because I already am.”
Your own smile came reluctant and shaky. “You steal hearts and catchphrases, huh?”
Another small piece of your soul clicked back into place just from seeing him smile, from the simple fact that he was still here and you loved him.
Taehyung shuffled closer on his knees until he was right between your legs. He rested his hands on the couch on either side of you, caging you in, but it didn’t feel trapping like everything else in your life. It felt like being held, even though he wasn’t touching you.
“I’m asking you to trust me.” he continued, voice low and steady. “I can buy us time now, and then when I’m off, we can fix this properly.”
“I’m not accepting your money, Tae.” you shook your head quickly. “Even if Mr. Han would let me buy myself back, I wouldn’t sell myself to you either.”
“That’s not what’s going to happen, hustler.” he said, his hands turning to rest warmly on the sides of your thighs, grounding and sure. “I’m already talking to some lawyers about your situation, because this debt isn’t yours. You shouldn’t have been dragged into it in the first place.”
“I still was.”
Then, careful and quiet, Taehyung added: “I also have a detective looking for your uncle.”
“You what–” surprise jolted through you, eyes widening.
“They have a few leads, too.” Tae continued gently. “If we find your uncle, the lawyers can force the debt back onto him where it belongs.”
“I’m not throwing my uncle into the sharks to save my own ass.” you shook your head slowly, caught between the desperate want to reach for the way out he was offering and the stubborn values that felt like the only thing no one could ever take from you. “That would make me the same as him. I’m not like that.”
“I knew you’d say that. But that’s not what’s going to happen.” Taehyung murmured, reassuring. His hands slid a little higher on your thighs, thumbs still moving in those slow circles. “With your uncle back, we can tie the collateral to something tangible, to his assets. The bar will be the collateral, not you.”
You were trying to follow, but it still felt hazy. “Why would that work now? Even if my uncle comes back and signs the bar over to Mr. Han, Kai still wants me. Why would he take the bar instead?”
“Because the moment Kai tries to put a finger on you, this becomes a human trafficking threat.” Taehyung said, like he’d spent hours going over these very questions with his lawyers already. “Then we can file a protection order and a criminal complaint. We get the police involved on our terms.”
The words settled deep in your chest, heavy and bright at the same time. It could actually work… If he was really telling the truth about the lawyers, the detective, all of it, if no one got hurt in the process. For the first time in so long, you let yourself believe him. You let yourself agree.
“Why does this sound too good to be true, Tae?” your final walls were crumbling, eyes filling with salt water.
“Because you’re used to people walking out on you, hustler.” he said softly. “Not people making a point to stay.”
The first tear slipped down your cheek, then the second. Taehyung rose up on his knees, fitting himself against you as you finally let go.
The last time you let anyone see you cry was at your father’s funeral, refusing to show any weakness that could be used against you after feeling so alone in the world. But now you had Tae, and the quiet, messy sobs that shook your whole body weren’t stopping.
He held you through every single one, arms wrapped securely around you, one hand gently cradling the back of your head. Taehyung didn’t try to shush you, he didn’t tell you to stop. Tae simply held you, steady and warm, like nothing you showed him could ever scare him away.
And in that moment, you didn’t feel like you were breaking apart anymore. You felt seen, supported and loved. Like for the first time in years, you were being given something, instead of it being taken from you.
-
-
The warm glow of the bedside lamp bathed your bedroom in a soft golden light.
For tonight, you didn’t have to worry about the power bill anymore, so you left it on without guilt, refusing to turn on the white ceiling light that always made everything feel harsh.
You were sitting cross-legged on the edge of your bed when you heard the small sounds from the hallway, Taehyung finishing up in the bathroom after using the spare toothbrush you’d given him.
“I’m in my room.” you called softly, a smile already tugging at your lips.
Taehyung followed your voice and appeared at your doorway, stepping in and pausing for a moment. You watched, endeared, as his curious eyes moved around the room the same way yours had wandered through his military dorm earlier that day. Was that today? Or did it already count as yesterday?
It felt like so long ago now, after everything that had happened, that your sense of space and time were thrown off.
“Dammit.” he said, pointing at your light green headboard with a playful pout. “I thought that would be butter yellow.”
You laughed, surprised by how easily the sound came even after all the crying. “You pictured my headboard?”
“Amongst other things.” he shrugged, the corner of his mouth lifting as he slowly walked further into your space.
You let him look around. You were patient, because this was you, the real you; the swimming competition medals pinned to the wall, the delicate string of fairy lights draped along the windowsill, the old polaroids of your early teenage years taped to the mirror, the scattered makeup on your dresser, even the pile of fuzzy socks next to the hamper.
Not the debts, not the unpaid bills or the people you’d let down. This.
Taehyung turned around to face you fully after taking it all in, and the way he looked at you made something warm bloom in your chest. Because it hadn’t changed at all, not once.
“Thank you for staying with me tonight.” you tilted your head as you finally stopped running from his gaze. “Are you sure you won’t get in trouble?”
“Not at all.” he laughed, low and easy, pushing away from your dresser and walking over to you. “But you’re worth the risk.”
You smiled, teasing. “Just say you want to sleep on a real bed for once.”
He sat down beside you on the mattress, reaching out to press his palm against the soft bedding, testing it with a gentle push. It didn’t creak, it didn’t hurt your back like the thin one in his dorm.
“And here I was thinking you’d send me to the couch.” he tried to sound innocent even though his eyes were sparkling with amusement.
“First of all, I don’t think you would fit on my couch.” you pointed out, and he laughed because he knew it was true. You leaned in a little, voice growing softer, more honest. “And second… the last thing I want tonight is to have you even a room away.”
Taehyung’s laugh faded into something quieter as he leaned in until his nose brushed yours, voice low and warm against your lips.
“I was trying really hard to behave tonight, I swear. This is not why I said yes to staying over…” his gaze dropped to your mouth, then slowly back up. “But you keep looking at me like that.”
“How am I looking at you, Tae?” you asked sweetly, blinking slow and innocent, even though you both knew exactly what you were doing.
“Like you’re about to hustle me already.” he murmured, the corner of his mouth twitching.
“Not tonight.” you shook your head, a small smile playing on your lips. “I do want to take care of you, though.”
Your hand slid onto his thigh, inching higher with purposeful slowness. You leaned into his body, breathing him in, the clean scent of his skin mixed with the faint trace of your toothpaste on his lips. Taehyung’s breath hitched as you pressed closer.
“You’ve been so nice to me all this time…” you whispered, lips brushing along the column of his neck, placing a soft, open-mouthed kiss there. “And I haven’t kept the promise I made over the phone, did I?”
“W-what was that again?” his voice stuttered beautifully when your mouth lingered on his neck, teeth grazing lightly.
You smiled against his skin, letting your hand travel higher until you cupped the growing hardness beneath his pants.
“I still want you in my mouth, Tae.” you breathed, squeezing gently. “Can I finally have it?”
Taehyung let out a shaky exhale, one hand instinctively sliding into your hair as his hips twitched toward your touch. The air between you felt electric now, thick with want from the both of you, which felt both natural and surprising at the same time.
Taehyung’s fingers tightened gently in your hair, tilting your head just enough so he could kiss you.
The moment your lips met, everything turned electric. The kiss was urgent in the way you both had been holding back for hours, but still lazy and exploratory, like you were learning each other all over again even though you already knew exactly how to drive one another crazy.
His tongue slid against yours, slow and deep, coaxing the softest moan from your throat. You answered by sucking his bottom lip into your mouth, savoring the way he tasted, a little minty from the toothpaste, completely him. The kiss grew wetter, more sensual, tongues stroking and teasing in a rhythm that made heat pool between your legs.
You could feel every little hitch in his breath, the way his hand flexed in your hair, the quiet sound he made when you tilted your head and kissed him even deeper.
All the while, your hand never stopped moving. You palmed him over his jeans, squeezing and rubbing with slow strokes, feeling him grow thicker and harder under your touch. He was getting so hard so fast it made you dizzy with want.
Taehyung moaned into your mouth, low and broken. The sound was so pretty it made you squeeze him a little firmer. He tried to keep kissing you, but he couldn’t anymore, his head fell back with a heavy exhale, lips parted, eyes half-closed as he gave in to the feeling of your hand.
That was your cue.
You slipped off the bed and settled on your knees between his spread thighs. Taehyung looked down at you, breathing hard, one hand reaching out to cup your cheek tenderly. His thumb brushed across your bottom lip.
“This is still something you want, right?” he asked, voice already rough, clearly remembering this would be your first time doing this. You nodded right away, eyes locked on his. “Thank god.”
He laughed, soft and relieved, the sound melting into a groan when you smiled up at him.
The little laugh that escaped you was full of nerves and excitement as you reached for the waistband of his jeans. You worked the buttons open and started tugging them down his hips and Taehyung lifted his hips to help you, watching every movement with dark, hungry eyes.
“Will you tell me if I do it wrong?” you asked, a little shy but mostly eager. “Or show me how you like it?”
“‘course, baby” he rasped, already sounding completely fucked out, and you hadn’t even touched him properly yet. His hand stayed gentle on your cheek, thumb stroking your skin like you were something precious. “I’ll show you everything.”
You stayed on your knees between his spread thighs, heart beating hard in your chest. With gentle hands, you finished pulling his jeans down his long legs, then pushed the fabric aside on the floor. His boxers were next. You hooked your fingers into the waistband and tugged them down carefully, slowly, savoring the moment you’d finally see all of him.
When his cock finally sprang free, heavy and flushed, you froze.
Because fuck.
Taehyung was bigger than you’d imagined even after feeling him through his clothes; thick, girthy, curving slightly upward, the head already glistening. The sight of him made your mouth water instantly.
Taehyung let out a low, smug chuckle, tilting his head as he watched you stare, knowing what was going through your mind. His voice was cocky, dripping with amusement and arousal as he teased:
“It’s not even in your mouth yet and you’re already drooling, huh?”
Your cheeks burned, but you couldn’t look away.
“You’re so big…” you breathed, genuinely impressed, almost overwhelmed. “I don’t even know how…”
Taehyung didn’t move to rush you or push you. Instead, he watched you with that dark, predatory tilt to his head, eyes half-lidded, lips parted. You could see the way his chest rose and fell a little faster, the way his cock twitched under your gaze, but he kept his voice gentle when he finally spoke again.
“You can start by touching it, baby.”
His tone was soft, but you could hear the strain underneath, the clear want threading through every word. One of his hands came down to rest lightly on your cheek again, thumb stroking your skin in slow, soothing circles, even as his other hand flexed against the bed like he was trying not to grab you.
Your fingers were gentle at first, almost tentative as you wrapped your hand around the base of his cock. He was heavier and thicker than anyone you’d ever held, for sure. Your fingertips barely met around his girth, and the realization sent a fresh wave of heat through you. It seemed they kept coming.
You explored him slowly, learning. Your thumb brushed over the smooth, flushed head, spreading the bead of precum that had gathered there, then dragged back down in a lazy circle. Taehyung’s breath hitched. You tried a gentle twist just beneath the head and his thigh tensed hard beside your shoulder.
Encouraged, you started stroking him properly with long, languid, upwards strokes, letting your palm glide over every inch of him. Tae was so responsive... Every time your thumb pressed against that sensitive spot right under the head, his stomach tightened, the muscles flexing beautifully under golden skin. Low, breathy sounds kept slipping from his throat, and the more vocal he got, the bolder you felt.
After a few slow strokes, you leaned in and pressed your lips to his inner thigh, savoring the smooth, heated skin. You could smell him here too, clean skin, faint soap, and something unmistakably masculine that made your head spin. You kissed higher, open-mouthed and unhurried.
“Don’t be a tease, hustler…” Taehyung moaned, the words rough and desperate.
“I like touching you, ‘s all,” you mumbled, voice sweet and a little shy.
Still, you brought your face closer, letting your warm breath fan over his cock. You wanted this, you wanted to try, even if you took your time and figured it out as you went. You knew he wouldn’t be upset if you decided it wasn’t for you.
So you started simple.
You pressed a soft kiss to the underside of his length, right at the base, then dragged your lips slowly upward. He was so long that halfway up you had to smile against his skin, almost laughing at how far you still had to go up.
Taehyung let out a breathless chuckle, though the sound was strained. He was watching you with dark, tortured eyes.
“At least you’re having fun…” he rasped, looking like it was taking everything in him not to buck up into your touch.
You kept kissing along his length for a moment longer, working up your courage, then parted your lips and carefully took the tip of his cock into your mouth.
The first feeling was… strange. Definitely not bad, just new for you. He was so warm and heavy on your tongue, the skin silky soft over hardness. You had been lowkey terrified he might taste bad, but he didn’t. It was a clean, slightly tangy taste; skin and precum, but still nothing unpleasant. The unfamiliar fullness in your mouth made your cheeks flush hotter.
The moment you closed your lips around him, Taehyung let out the most beautiful moan, low, rough, and completely unguarded like he hadn’t been able to be when you were at the dorm. The sound shot straight between your legs and made you want to hear it again. And again. And then some more.
You focused on the head first, swirling your tongue around it slowly, exploring. When you licked right beneath the ridge, right where you’d felt him twitch earlier in your hand, his hips jerked and another deep moan spilled from his throat.
“Fuck… just like that, baby.” he breathed, voice raspy. His hand stayed gentle in your hair, not pushing, just resting there. “Use your tongue a little more on the head… yeah, like that. Good girl.”
The praise and the way he told you exactly what he liked made heat flare in your stomach. You found it ridiculously hot, the way he was guiding you so softly, so patiently. You wanted to please him more than anything, so you obeyed instantly, swirling your tongue with more confidence, licking every spot that made his thighs tense or his breath catch.
Taehyung’s head tipped back for a second before he looked down at you again, eyes dark and hazy.
“Suck a little harder on the tip… not too much. Just– ah, yeah… just like that.” his fingers flexed gently in your hair. “You’re doing so well already. Look at me, hustler.”
You lifted your gaze while keeping him in your mouth, lips wrapped prettily around the head, tongue still moving. The eye contact made his cock twitch hard against your tongue.
“Shit.” he groaned, the sound wrecked. “You have no idea how pretty you look right now.”
You kept working the head with your tongue, sucking a little harder like he’d told you, and Taehyung’s moans were getting deeper, prettier. You were starting to enjoy this more than you ever expected, the weight of him on your tongue, the way his sounds filled the quiet room, the feeling of power every time his hips twitched because of something you did.
“Use your hand too, baby.” he rasped, voice rough with want. “Stroke what you can’t fit… yeah, just like that. Squeeze me a little more– fuck, good girl.”
You wrapped your fingers around the base and started pumping him in time with your mouth, squeezing the way he liked. The combination made his abs clench hard, thighs trembling on either side of you.
Taehyung’s hand tightened in your hair, giving it a gentle tug. The light pull sent a spark of heat through you and you moaned around his cock. He hissed sharply at the vibration.
Tae’s other hand came down to caress your cheek, thumb stroking tenderly even while his voice stayed wrecked.
“Think you can bob your head for me, baby?” he asked, breathing hard. “Or do you want me to help?”
You pulled off him with a wet pop, surprised by how slick and shiny his cock looked now, covered in your spit. You kept stroking him with a closed fist, twisting your hand around the head as you answered, a little breathless:
“Can you show me how?”
Taehyung looked like he was losing his mind. His cock throbbed hard in your hand, leaking more precum that you used to make your strokes smoother and wetter.
“Come here,” he murmured. Tae held both sides of your face gently but firmly, guiding you back to his cock. “Open for me, baby. Relax your jaw… tongue flat against the bottom– that’s it.”
You parted your lips again and he slowly guided your head down, helping you take more of him into your mouth. He was careful, patient, but you could feel how much he was holding back.
“Just like that… nice and slow,” he praised, voice thick. “Hollow your cheeks a little when you come back up– ah, fuck, that’s good.”
He started guiding you properly then, moving your head up and down in a steady rhythm, showing you exactly how he liked it. Every time you did something right he rewarded you with a broken ‘that’s it’ or a soft ‘good girl’ that made you moan around him.
You were getting wetter by the second, completely lost in the feeling of him filling your mouth and the way he was teaching you. And Taehyung… he was falling apart, head tipped back, lips parted, breathing ragged as he watched you take him deeper with every careful stroke of his hands.
You grew bolder with every stroke of his hands guiding you. Soon you were moving on your own, bobbing your head with more confidence, taking him deeper each time. You couldn’t fit all of him, he was simply too big, and this was your first time giving head, but you still pushed yourself, sliding him toward the back of your throat just like you had with his fingers earlier today.
The wet, filthy sounds filled the room: soft slurping, the occasional gag when you took him too deep, and the quiet, desperate moans vibrating around his cock. You swallowed around him, throat tightening, and Taehyung’s grip in your hair suddenly turned firmer.
“Fuck– baby, I’m gonna cum,” he warned, voice strained and urgent. “Show me those tits–”
It was the only warning you got, the only you needed.
You pulled off him quickly, spit connecting your lips to his glistening cock for a second before you yanked your pajama shirt over your head and tossed it aside. The cool air hit your bare breasts just as Taehyung wrapped his hand around himself and started pumping fast.
He came with a deep, broken moan, the prettiest sounds you’d ever heard from him. His baritone voice dropped even lower with pleasure as thick, heavy ropes of cum painted your chest. He kept stroking himself through it, groaning your name under his breath while pulse after pulse landed warmly on your breasts, some of it already dripping down your skin.
Taehyung looked completely wrecked, chest heaving, eyes dark and hazy as he stared down at you, at the mess he’d made, at the way you were still on your knees looking up at him with flushed cheeks and shiny lips.
“Shit…” he breathed, still catching his breath, a lazy, satisfied smile tugging at his mouth. “You’re so fucking perfect.”
“Was that good?” you asked softly, still on your knees, hands resting on his warm thighs as you looked up at him.
Taehyung was breathing hard, chest rising and falling, a light sheen of sweat on his skin. His cock had softened just a little after his orgasm, but it was still heavy, thick, and far from fully soft.
He let out a shaky, disbelieving laugh. “Was that really your first time giving head? ‘Cause I almost can’t believe that.”
“I swear.” you smiled, proud.
Your gaze dropped to your own chest, streaked with thick white lines of his cum. Curiosity got the better of you, as usual, so you dragged a finger through one of the streaks, playing with it, spreading it messily over your skin. Then you brought the finger to your mouth, slipping it between your lips and licking it clean.
The taste was different than you expected, sticky, slightly salty, heavy on your tongue, but still not bad. You hummed thoughtfully, deciding you could definitely get used to it.
When you looked back up at Taehyung, the expression on his face made your breath catch.
He looked completely fucked-out… and absolutely feral. Hungry. Eyes dark, pupils blown wide, like he was two seconds away from devouring you whole.
“You better come up here right now, hustler.” he growled, voice low and rough.
You giggled, the sound light and giddy, and reached for your discarded pajama shirt. It wasn’t the best option, but it was what you had at hand. You quickly wiped your chest clean, then pushed yourself up on slightly wobbly legs.
Taehyung stood too, towering over you the second he was on his feet. Without a word, he grabbed the hem of his own shirt and started pulling it off. You helped him, eager hands sliding over his skin as you tugged the fabric up and over his head, finally getting rid of the last piece of clothing between you.
You took a small step back so you could really look at him.
Taehyung stood completely naked in the soft glow of your lamp, and the sight of him stole whatever air was left from your lungs. His skin was beautifully tanned, smooth and glowing, stretched tight over the strong, thick muscles he’d built from months of hard military training. Broad shoulders, powerful chest, narrow waist, thick thighs, every single part of him looked like it had been hand-carved with care. He was breathtaking.
Your eyes drifted lower, because of course they did, how could they not? His cock hung heavy between his legs, still glistening from your mouth, already starting to fill and thicken again.
You wanted to playfully ask him to turn around so you could admire his ass too, but the thought made you bite your lip and stay quiet. Instead, you stepped closer again.
Your hands rose to his shoulders first, sliding slowly down the firm muscle. From there, your palms traveled over his chest, brushing across his peaked nipples and Taehyung’s breath hitched. You leaned in and pressed soft, open-mouthed kisses to his pectorals, feeling the warmth of his skin against your lips.
Your fingers kept moving lower, careful when they passed over the faint bruise on his ribs. His stomach tensed under your touch as you traced every ridge of his six-pack, then followed the soft line of fine dark hairs that led downward from his belly button. His cock twitched visibly as your fingers got closer.
Taehyung slid one big hand to the back of your neck and pulled you into a deep, hungry kiss that caught you by surprise. His tongue met yours instantly, slow and filthy, tasting himself on you. His free hand settled on your side, right below your breast, fingers splayed wide as he tugged your body flush against his.
The kiss grew hotter, his fingers tangled tighter in your hair and gave it a firm tug, exactly the way he’d already learned you liked. A needy moan spilled from your mouth into his. Tae smiled against your lips, then let his other hand move up to cup one of your breasts, squeezing the soft flesh. His thumb brushed over your nipple, still slightly sticky from his cum, flicking it gently, then rolling it between his fingers until your knees felt weak.
Your back arched into him as you kissed, pressing your bare chest against his. The height difference felt even more noticeable now that you were both barefoot and standing, and he had to bend down to reach you properly, and something about that made you throb.
Your hand found his cock again, gently cupping the heavy weight of him before stroking slowly, coaxing him back to full hardness. You weren’t even close to being done, which you both clearly agreed on.
Taehyung moaned into your mouth, the sound deep and needy. He kissed along your jaw, then pulled back just enough to look down between your bodies, watching your hand drag lazily up and down his length.
“I fucking love how you touch me.” he groaned, eyes fixed on the way your fingers moved. “Can never get enough of this.”
“Good thing I love touching you.” you whispered, lips brushing his. “You look so big in my hand…”
Taehyung mumbled something incoherent when your hand slipped lower, gently cupping and massaging his balls. His whole body trembled.
“Such a fucking hustler.” he breathed out, finally grabbing both of your wrists and pulling your hands away from him. His eyes were squeezed shut, chest heaving.
You let out a quiet, proud little giggle. “I also love how easy it is to make you cum.”
Taehyung’s eyebrows twitched as he tried to pull himself back together.
“You try going without a single touch for months,” he gritted out. “And then meet the love of your life who just so happens to be really good at this.”
The words landed deep inside your chest, soft and warm. You didn’t think it was a slip of the tongue either, because Taehyung was intense, but he was also honest. He wouldn’t say something like that if he didn’t mean it, even in the heat of sex.
Completely unaware of the way his words had affected you, he gently turned you around so your back faced the bed. He walked you backward until your legs hit the mattress, then hooked his fingers into the waistband of your sleep shorts and slowly pushed them down your legs. He knelt in front of you as he did it, pressing a soft, lingering kiss right below your belly button.
“Lay down for me, yeah?” he looked up at you, eyes dark and full of hunger. “My turn to have a taste.”
You fell back smoothly onto the mattress, scooting up until your head and shoulders rested against the fluffy pillows. Your heart was racing as you watched Taehyung stand at the edge of the bed for a second, tall and beautiful, before he climbed over you.
His cock brushed hot and heavy against your lower stomach as he crawled up your body, then he leaned down and kissed you; quick, but deep and breathtaking, tongue sliding against yours like he couldn’t help himself. Then he started moving lower.
He nosed down your sternum, your navel, and the soft skin of your stomach, gently pushing your legs apart with broad hands.
“You know your neighbors well?” he asked suddenly, voice low and amused.
You frowned, still dazed. “Just the nice old lady to the right… Why?”
Taehyung shrugged, a wicked little smile playing on his lips as he settled comfortably between your spread thighs.
“Let’s hope her hearing isn’t as good as it used to be.” he pressed a slow kiss to your inner thigh. “‘cause I’m about to make you scream.”
“Oh, sh–”
The rest of your words died in a broken whine the second his mouth was on you. Taehyung didn’t tease, which you were expecting. He went straight in with broad, slow licks of his flat tongue, dragging it all the way up your pussy in long, delicious strokes that made your back arch off the bed. He licked you like he had all the time in the world, wet, warm, and confident, focusing on every inch of you. He swirled around your clit with the tip of his tongue, then flattened it again to give you those heavy, pressure-filled licks that made your thighs shake.
Oh, he was good. Really good. And you were in big fucking trouble.
Taehyung alternated between long, lazy strokes and tighter circles around your swollen clit, humming softly when your hips jerked. Every time you clenched hard around nothing, he pressed his tongue firmer against you, like he could feel exactly how desperate you were getting. The wet sounds of his mouth were filthy and loud in the quiet room, mixing with your increasingly uncontrolled moans.
You had always been vocal during sex, but never particularly loud. Taehyung was quickly changing that.
Every broad lick, every swirl of his tongue around your sensitive bundle of nerves pulled louder and needier sounds from your throat. Your fingers tangled in his dark hair, hips rolling against his mouth as pleasure built fast and heavy in your core.
He groaned against your pussy, the vibration shooting straight through you, and you couldn’t hold back the loud, shaky moan that escaped you.
“More… Tae, please…” you pleaded, voice shaking with desperation.
Like he had only been waiting for you to beg, Taehyung pulled his mouth off you. You didn’t even have time to whine at the loss before he lifted his hand to his lips, spit onto two fingers, and brought them down hard, slapping your soaked cunt with a wet, filthy sound.
The sudden pressure on your swollen clit, combined with how dirty the act felt, pushed you over the edge instantly. A small, surprised orgasm crashed through you as you pulsed and clenched, letting out a broken moan. It wasn’t a big one, but it still left you trembling. Taehyung smirked, clearly pleased with himself.
“And I’m easy, huh?” he teased, voice low and smug.
“Shut up.” you moaned, still breathless and fluttering.
“So mouthy.” he shook his head, amused, before pushing those two wet fingers deep inside you in one smooth thrust.
You cried out at the sudden fullness. He didn’t give you time to adjust, Tae started fucking you with them right away, deep and precise, while you were still pulsing.
He looked absolutely gorgeous between your legs, lips swollen and shiny from eating you out, dark hair messy from all your pulling, eyes blown wide and dangerous. His fingers worked you open beautifully, stretching your pussy while your wetness dripped down his hand and onto the sheets.
“Again.” he instructed, voice rough.
Then curled his fingers upward, pressing perfectly against that sweet spot inside you like he’d already memorized your body.
You were crying now, actual tears of pleasure, when he added a third finger. The stretch burned so good, then his mouth was back on your clit, sucking hard while his fingers pumped and curled relentlessly.
“Oh god– Tae–”
The orgasm hit you like a freight train.
It was loud, messy, and overwhelming. Your whole body shook as you gushed around his fingers, soaking his hand, his wrist, and the sheets beneath you. You didn’t even understand what was happening at first, it was wetter than it had any right to be, but it felt so fucking good you couldn’t stop moaning and twitching through it.
Taehyung groaned against your clit, refusing to pull away, milking every last second of your orgasm until you were a trembling, whimpering mess. You were still shaking, thighs trembling, when the realization hit you:
You just squirted.
It was the first time it had ever happened to you. Your eyes widened in genuine surprise, cheeks burning, but not from embarrassment, just pure shock.
Taehyung, on the other hand, looked incredibly cocky and proud as he slowly pulled his fingers out of you, watching the way you were still dripping onto the sheets.
“Fuck… that was so hot.” he murmured, voice low and satisfied.
He reached down to the floor, grabbing your discarded pajama shirt, and used it to gently clean his chin and chest first, then carefully wiped between your legs and along your inner thighs. His touch was so soft and attentive it made your heart squeeze.
He climbed up your body, kissing a slow trail up your stomach and between your breasts, whispering sweet, dirty praise against your sweaty skin.
“Never made anyone squirt before.” he admitted between kisses, lips brushing your collarbone. “But it makes sense it happened with you.”
You smiled, still a little dazed, as he settled beside you. He half-covered your body with his own, throwing one thick leg over yours, caging you in. One of your arms wrapped around his broad shoulders while your fingers lazily dragged your nails up and down his back and sides.
“I think your deaf neighbor heard you.” he teased with a soft laugh.
You giggled, drunk on him and the afterglow even if that shouldn’t be funny at all.
“I think the whole building did.” you paused, then added playfully, “You might have to pay my landlord more than what you already did.”
Taehyung opened his mouth, then froze as your words registered. He looked both a little sheepish and concerned, realizing that yeah, you knew what he’d done and how he could get the landlord off your back so easily.
“I didn’t want to offend you.” he said quietly, scared you might be upset.
“I’m not.” you assured him, lifting your hand to caress his cheek. “Not tonight. Not right now.”
Maybe tomorrow, when your head was clearer, you’d feel strange about it. Maybe you’d feel cheap or like you owed him something. But right now? You just felt taken care of. Like someone had finally thrown you a life vest while you were drowning. For once, you could breathe.
“Damn, I should have made you squirt sooner.” he joked, but his smile was incredibly soft.
“Yes, you should.” you agreed with a breathy laugh. “But now come here and let me taste it.”
Taehyung hummed, shifting higher so your faces were close again. He hovered just above you, not closing the distance, making you work for it. You didn’t mind at all.
You slipped your fingers into his messy hair and pulled him down a little, sticking the tip of your tongue out to lick his parted lips with small, coy flicks. Then you pushed your tongue into his mouth, tasting yourself on him, a little sweet, a little tangy. He finally leaned down the rest of the way, covering your mouth with his in a slower, deeper kiss.
This one was softer than before, but just as sensual. You breathed each other in, tongues sliding lazily, his hand gently cupping the side of your face. Taehyung was clearly giving you time to come back down from the two intense orgasms, holding you like you were something precious.
Your breathing grew heavier, your pussy was already throbbing again, aching for more, and you started squirming under him without meaning to. You didn’t want to sound greedy, so you stayed quiet, but of course Taehyung noticed everything. He smiled into the kiss, then pulled back just enough to look at you, eyes dark and knowing.
You turned your face away, embarrassed that you still wanted more so soon. Taehyung chuckled softly and leaned down, pressing his mouth to your exposed throat. He took a little bite of the sensitive skin there, making you gasp.
“Why are you getting shy on me again?” he teased, lips brushing your neck.
“I don’t wanna be too much.” you admitted quietly. “Others have complained before.”
“They sound like assholes.” Tae’s hand splayed possessively across your ribs, pulling you closer. “You’re mine now. You can be as much as you want.”
The words melted you. You nodded, letting the insecurities slip away before they even settled, finally allowing your body to ask for what it craved. And judging by how rock hard his cock was, pressed hot and heavy against your side the entire time, he wanted it just as badly.
“There’s also something you should know.” he mumbled, bringing his mouth to your ear. His voice dropped lower. “I like it rough, hustler.”
“Fuck…” you moaned.
And then he asked: “Think you can handle that?”
“I know I can handle you.” you looked him straight in the eyes, conviction burning in your gaze. “I want all of you.”
Taehyung hummed in approval. He moved to climb fully on top of you, kissing along your jaw before catching your bottom lip between his teeth. You parted your legs for him immediately, letting him settle between them. His cock brushed against your soaked pussy, the thick head sliding through your wetness. Both of you made soft, needy sounds at the contact.
Then he stopped. “Shit… Please tell me you have condoms here.”
“Bathroom, bottom drawer.” you breathed. “I’d be polite and go get it, but I can’t feel my legs.”
Taehyung laughed and kissed your cheek sweetly before climbing off the bed. You watched shamelessly as he walked away: broad shoulders, the strong lines of his back marked with red scratches from your nails, the dip of his waist, those perfect dimples at the base of his spine, and god, his ass was even better than you imagined.
You sat up a little, waiting as you heard him rummaging in the bathroom.
“Check the expiration date!” you called, suddenly a bit worried.
“We’re good.” he replied, already walking back in as he ripped the foil packet open with his teeth. “They’re a little smaller than the ones I usually get, but I’ll make it work.”
You snorted at the casual flex, but you couldn’t deny it, he really was a lot bigger than anyone you’d been with before. You watched, mesmerized, as he rolled the condom down his thick length with those long, pretty fingers.
“That should not have looked as hot as it did.” you told him honestly.
Taehyung laughed, the sound warm and bright, as he walked back to the bed. He was fully hard, cock heavy and ready.
“Turn around for me, hustler.” he ordered, voice low and commanding. It made your heart drop in the best way. “Let me see that ass.”
You turned around right away, getting on your hands and knees for him. Taehyung climbed onto the bed and knelt behind you, the mattress dipping under his weight, but it still didn’t creak, which you knew he appreciated.
“Arch that back for me.” he said, his voice lower now, rougher around the edges. “That’s it… You’re so good at doing what you’re told, huh?”
His hands roamed up and down your thighs and over the curve of your ass, squeezing the soft flesh hard enough to make you moan.
“Spread your legs, baby.” he told you. “Let me see this fucking pussy.”
You obeyed instantly, widening your knees. Taehyung pressed a firm hand between your shoulder blades, guiding you down until your cheek rested against the mattress, ass up high for him.
“Will you tell me if I’m too rough on you?” he asked, voice serious and careful even through the heat.
You nodded quickly, but he wasn’t satisfied. Taehyung made that clear when his full palm came down hard on your ass with a loud smack, the sting sharp enough to make you jolt and cry out.
“I need words, hustler.” he said, gripping your hips and pulling you back into the exact position he wanted.
“Do your worst.” you breathed. “I can take it, sir.”
Taehyung let out a dark, affected laugh behind you. “Oh, you have no idea what you just got yourself into.”
His fingers returned to your pussy, slipping inside easily to check how wet you still were, how stretched. He hooked the digits, collecting your slick, then stroked it over his condom-covered cock, making himself nice and slippery. You felt him scoot closer, the thick head of his cock brushing up and down your folds, nudging your swollen clit before sliding all the way up to your entrance.
He pressed against your hole teasingly, just enough for you to feel the stretch, then pulled back and dragged the head up to your tighter hole, rubbing slow circles there too.
Your next breath came out shaky as your hands grabbed your sheets.
“Shit, I can see you fluttering all over, baby,” he groaned. “Bet you’d let me fuck you everywhere, huh?”
“At the same time.” you mumbled, so lost in pleasure your eyes were fluttering shut.
Taehyung cursed under his breath, clearly affected by your answer. He lined himself up again, the thick head of his cock pressing against your soaked entrance. He gripped both sides of your hips firmly and pushed in with one long, steady thrust, stretching your walls around his considerable girth.
You winced at the initial burn, but it melted almost immediately into deep, overwhelming pleasure. He stopped once he was fully buried inside you, hips flush against your ass, letting you feel every inch of him.
“You’re taking it so well… fuck.” he groaned, voice rough with restraint from holding back. “Squeeze this pussy around me– shit, just like that.”
Tae stayed completely still, buried to the hilt. The fullness was almost too much, your lips were parted, face scrunched in pleasure as your walls fluttered and clenched harder around him, trying to suck him even deeper.
“That’s it.” he praised, hands kneading your ass. “Take what you want. Let me see this sweet little pussy swallow me whole.”
You started moving then, pulling your hips forward and then slamming back onto his cock, fucking yourself on him. The wet sounds filled the room as you rocked back and forth.
You watched Taehyung over your shoulder, his eyes fixed on where your bodies were joined, his jaw clenched.
“Cute.” he said, the word a little mocking, a little fond. “But if you’re done playing… I’m ready to fuck you for real now.”
“Oh, yes, please.” you begged, voice already shaky.
Taehyung’s grip on your hips tightened, holding you firmly in place so you couldn’t move. Then he started fucking you, slow, but brutally hard and deep. Each roll of his hips drove his thick cock all the way inside you, the head kissing the very end of you with a heavy, blunt pressure that made your toes curl and your breath catch.
You felt so full it was almost overwhelming, like he was rearranging you from the inside out. Every slow, punishing thrust made your walls flutter and squeeze around him, the wet, obscene sound of your pussy taking him echoing in the quiet room. Your eyes were already watering from the intensity alone.
He kept that devastating rhythm for a few more strokes, letting you feel every single inch dragging along your walls, before he shifted. Taehyung planted one foot flat on the mattress beside your knee, using the new leverage to drive into you harder and faster.
The change was immediate and devastating.
Now he was fucking you with real power, hips snapping forward with sharp, relentless force. The new angle let him hit even deeper, pounding against that perfect spot inside you over and over until your whole body jolted forward with every thrust. Your arms gave out and your cheek pressed harder into the mattress, drool slipping from the corner of your parted lips as broken moans poured out of you.
Tears were streaming down your cheeks now, not from pain but from the sheer overwhelming pleasure of being completely wrecked by him.
Taehyung groaned low behind you, one hand coming down hard on your other ass cheek with a loud, stinging smack.
“Fuck, listen to this sloppy little cunt.” he growled, voice rough and filthy. “Taking every inch. Been dying to ruin this pussy since the day I met you.”
Another hard spank landed on the same spot, the sting blooming hot across your skin. Then his hand soothed over the mark, rubbing gently as he hushed you softly, almost tenderly.
“Shhh, I know, baby… I know it’s a lot.” he cooed, which somehow made it worse while making it better. “But you’re gonna take it all for me, aren’t you?”
You could only sob and nod against the sheets, completely lost in the feeling of him absolutely wrecking you.
Taehyung pulled out of you slowly, making you whimper at the sudden emptiness. Your body felt limp and boneless, but he handled you with ease, strong hands lifting and turning you exactly how he wanted. You let him move you without resistance, clenching around nothing as you watched the display of his strength.
He positioned you on your back with your head near the edge of the bed and your feet toward the headboard. Then he was on top of you again, pushing your legs wide apart and sliding back inside your soaked pussy in one smooth thrust.
Your hands flew to his shoulders, then slid up to the back of his neck, fingers threading into his damp hair. Both of you were breathing hard and choppy. You were clenching around him hard before he even started moving again.
“Got tired of looking at my ass?” you asked quietly, a little breathless and teasing.
Taehyung smiled crookedly, eyes dark. “Your face is pretty nice to look at too.”
He leaned down and kissed under your eyes, gently brushing away the tears still clinging to your lashes. The tender gesture felt so caring and hot at the same time that you smiled and clenched hard around him again.
Tae pressed his body flush against yours, one hand holding your jaw firmly. His thumb swiped across the corner of your mouth, spreading the drool over your chin and lips, making an even bigger mess. Then he pushed his thumb into your mouth. You took it immediately, sucking on it while looking straight into his eyes.
“You’re so addicting.” he groaned, hips rolling once before stopping again, buried deep. “I can’t fucking get enough of you.”
You hollowed your cheeks around his thumb, bobbing your head once as you sucked. Taehyung gasped, groaning low:
“You suck cock once, and now you’re a tease?”
You pulled off his thumb with a wet pop and smiled up at him. “Just needed to try yours. Now my life has changed and I want it all the time.”
Taehyung’s eyes darkened with raw possessiveness you weren’t expecting. His fingers flexed around your jaw.
“Glad you like it so much, hustler,” he growled. “‘cause that’s the only cock you’ll have from now on.”
“As long as my cunt is the only one you’ll have too.” you shot back, swiveling your hips to grind on him. “And my mouth. And my virgin little asshole–”
Taehyung cursed sharply, clearly shocked and extremely turned on by the filthy words coming from you. You loved that reaction, he was the only person who ever got to hear this side of you.
Then he was kissing you, sloppy and wet, at the same time he started fucking you again, this time with slow, deep rolls of his hips. It felt even better than the rough pace from before, hitting every sensitive spot inside you.
Your thighs wrapped tightly around his waist as he kept that sensual rhythm, kissing you messy and deep, full of little moans and gasps shared between your mouths.
Taehyung kept that slow, deep grind, rolling his hips in a sensual rhythm that made you feel every thick inch of him dragging along your walls. Then he pulled back from the kiss, pushing himself up on one arm. The position made his bicep bulge and a thick vein stand out along his forearm, the sight so unfairly attractive it made you clench around him again.
His eyes roamed all over you; your flushed face, your chest rising and falling, your soft stomach, and especially where your bodies were joined. The look in his eyes was pure love mixed with raw obsession, and you knew you were staring back at him the exact same way.
Suddenly he glanced sideways, cursing under his breath. His hips stuttered, like he’d almost lost control for a second.
Tae’s hand, still gripping your jaw, turned your face toward the side he was looking at. That’s when you saw it, the big mirror on the other wall perfectly reflected both of you from this angle. You could see everything: your messy hair, tear-streaked cheeks, swollen lips shiny with spit, and the way your bodies fit together so beautifully. You could even see the clear handprint mark he’d left on the side of your ass.
You had no idea how he could find you beautiful like this… but at least he was the one who made you look like this.
Taehyung lowered his body again, but kept your face turned toward the mirror. When you tried to look at him directly, his grip on your jaw tightened, holding you there.
“I want you to see how pretty you look when you cum for me, yeah?” he murmured hotly against your cheek, eyes locked with yours in the reflection. “Then maybe you’ll understand why I’m so fucking crazy about you.”
Taehyung started fucking you again, deep, hard, and relentless, but still with those slow, sensual rolls of his hips that made his pelvis grind perfectly against your swollen clit with every thrust. The pleasure was overwhelming. You both stared at your reflection in the mirror, completely mesmerized by the sight.
You could really see everything like this: the way his thick cock disappeared inside you and slid back out, shiny and glistening with your wetness, stretching you open so beautifully.
Your hands roamed desperately over his chest, feeling the flex of his muscles, the heat of his skin, touching everywhere you could reach as he drove into you again and again.
“I’m gonna cum, Tae.” you whimpered softly, voice breaking.
Your tits started bouncing with the increasing pace as he fucked you harder, chasing your release. Taehyung’s eyes stayed locked on your face in the mirror, one hand sliding down to wrap firmly around your throat, squeezing with the lightest pressure, holding you there possessively.
“Cum for me, hustler.” he growled, voice low and rough. “All over my cock.”
The command, combined with the relentless grind against your clit and the sight of him fucking you so deep in the mirror, pushed you over the edge.
Your orgasm crashed through you hard and sudden. You cried out, walls clenching and fluttering wildly around his thick length as you came, soaking his cock.
Your whole body shook, thighs tightening around his waist, nails digging into his chest while you watched yourself fall apart in the reflection, mouth open, eyes glassy, tears still clinging to your lashes.
Taehyung groaned deeply, the sound vibrating against your throat as your pulsing heat dragged him over with you. His hips stuttered, thrusts turning sloppy and desperate for a few more strokes before he pulled out with a wet sound. He quickly ripped the condom off, wrapping his hand around his cock and stroking himself fast.
With a broken moan that sounded almost pained, he came hard. Thick, hot ropes of cum painted your stomach and chest in heavy spurts, some of it landing on your tits and dripping down your skin. He kept stroking himself through every pulse, eyes fixed on the mess he was making of you, breathing ragged and shaky.
Taehyung leaned down, pressing soft, lingering kisses along the side of your neck where his fingers had been, right over the faint marks he’d left. His sweaty hair tickled your nose and you let out a tired little giggle, the sound surprising even you.
He smiled against your skin, collapsing beside you. Taehyung slid one leg between yours and folded one thick arm under his head to use as a pillow. You were aching all over in the best possible way, your body deliciously sore, skin still marked with his handprints and streaks of his cum across your stomach.
For a while, you just lay there catching your breath, faces close, staring at each other in comfortable silence. Taehyung’s fingers traced lazy patterns through the mess on your stomach, dragging his cum around like he was drawing something.
“What are you doing?” you asked, half weirded out, half too tired to actually care.
“Writing my name.” he beamed, completely serious.
You burst out laughing and weakly batted his hand away. “You’re such a weirdo.”
Your laughter slowly faded into soft smiles. Your eyes were growing dangerously heavy, but you fought to stay awake, content to just stare at him like this. You didn’t know when he’d be allowed to sleep outside the base again, so you wanted to memorize every second.
“Tae…” you started softly. He hummed, already looking at you with those warm, patient eyes. “Did you really mean what you said?”
“Which part?” he asked lazily, completely unaware of the storm in your chest.
“The part where you’re not leaving,” you admitted, voice small even though you were scared of what his answer might do to you.
Taehyung’s expression softened. He shifted a little closer, brushing his nose against yours.
“I am leaving, hustler.” he said gently. Your stomach dropped, then he continued, voice steady and sure: “But I’m bringing you with me.”
-
-
“I’m going crazy here, hustler.”
Taehyung sighed against the phone in his ear, already laying in his bed and under the covers of his creaky bed, but the lights of the room were still on, so his hyungs didn’t mind he was still talking to you. Minseok was listening to music on his contraband MP3 player –the old school kind–, Woo was above Minseok reading a book on evolution, and Ji-hoon was on the bunk above Taehyung’s, being annoyed that Tae got to the phone first.
“I’m not gonna make it.” Taehyung said, hating that his pillow felt even more uncomfortable now that he’d tried out yours.
“Don’t be dramatic, Taetae.” your voice was sweeter than he remembered, your laugh like the most beautiful melody. “It’s only been two weeks, four days and… Two and a half hours.”
That made him smile. “Oh, good, you’re as insane as I am with all of this.”
“Of course I am.” you were smiling on the other side, and Taehyung clenched because this damn phone was so old he couldn’t even video chat you to see it. “But I also know I brought this on myself.”
“We both did.” he nodded, agreeing. “But I won’t be grounded forever.”
Taehyung wasn’t exactly allowed to sleep out of the military base just because he wanted to, he wasn’t even supposed to have left the base after the summer festival; and he knew all that when he sneaked out and went over to your apartment so he could talk to you and find out just exactly what happened for you to walk away from him like that.
And he didn’t regret doing any of it, because now it meant he got you back, and you trusted his word that would never give up on you. Even if it meant Taehyung lost all privileges and time off for a whole damn month. Which meant he couldn’t see you for that long.
“Just another week.” Taehyung said, to himself as much as he wanted you to hear it.
“I really hate this.” you mumbled on the other side of the line and Taehyung knew you’d be pouting. He’d be kissing it right now if you were here. “But at least you get to call. Tell Ji-hoon he’s really nice for letting you use his hidden phone.”
Taehyung pulled his legs from the thin, scratchy blanket and kicked the wood planks of the bed above him, making Ji-hoon complain with an annoyed ‘yah, shibal–’.
“Hyung, my girl is saying thank you for letting me use your phone.” Taehyung relayed the message immediately, proud of himself for being the maknae and the menace in this room.
“Your g– dude, she has a name, you know?” Ji-hoon complained, like Taehyung’s love annoyed him when he couldn’t move past the friends-with-benefits label with Mina.
Taehyung grinned regardless. “That’s her name.”
“Yeah, then tell your girl she has five minutes with you, because I need to use that phone too.” Ji-hoon said through a whisper shout, so no one outside the room could hear.
But you still caught it. “Noooooo! Don’t go–”
That was when Taehyung heard it; a loud, sudden noise on your end, something mechanical, an overlapping of voices, too loud for him to hear you properly anymore. As far as Taehyung knew, you were supposed to be home, but that noise might as well mean you were in a club, or in a stadium during a concert.
“What is that noise?” he asked, already sitting up straighter, the thin blanket pooling around his waist.
“Ugh, not again.” you raised your voice so he could hear you over it. “That’s my TV.”
“That loud?” he was fully sitting up now, feet swinging off the bed.
“Yeah, it turns on by itself in the middle of the night sometimes. It’s really annoying.” you sounded normal about it, but something in Taehyung’s gut twisted. “Hang on, let me go turn it off.”
“Hustler, wait–” his voice was calm and firm, but you were already moving. The line went muffled for a second.
Taehyung waited with his heart on his throat, and then the TV noise cut off abruptly. For half a heartbeat Taehyung relaxed, picturing you turning it off with a huff and pulling the plug out of the energy outlet.
Until your scream tore through the phone, raw, terrified, blood-curdling.
It was followed by the sound of something crashing, furniture scraping, and then… silence. The worst kind.
Taehyung’s blood turned to ice in his veins and his heart slammed against his ribs so hard he could feel it in his throat. He was already standing, bare feet on the cold concrete floor, ready to run out of the room in his pajamas and get on his bike to go after you.
“I’m telling you, boss, there’s no one here.” a male voice came through the line, calm but irritated.
“I swear I heard her talking to someone.” a second voice answered, closer to the phone.
“We haven’t seen anyone else come in here in maybe two weeks.” the first man said. “I told you she was alone.”
Taehyung didn’t recognize the voices, but he was listening to every single word, training kicking in even as panic clawed at the edges of his mind. Behind him, Minseok had already pulled one earbud out, noticing something was wrong. Ji-hoon and Woo were also climbing down from their bunks.
“Where do you want us to take her?” the first voice asked. “Are we going straight to the airport?”
“Not tonight.” the second man’s voice was closer now. “Kai is waiting for her at the basement.”
Taehyung’s playful grin from seconds ago vanished the instant the line went dead. The fear hit him like ice water, but he swallowed it down hard, forcing his voice to stay steady as he turned to the three faces now staring at him from the middle of the room.
“They have her.” Taehyung said, direct and firm. “Kai and the sharks.”
The shift in the room was immediate and efficient as soon as the words left his mouth. Minseok was already pulling his pajama shirt over his head, Ji-hoon’s expression hardened, Woo moved with optimized productivity. All four of them slipped into training mode without a word, the same focused energy they carried during surprise overnight drills.
Their uniforms were already in the strategic spots they were forced to keep them, easy reach, always ready, and for the first time Taehyung didn’t mind the rigid system at all. This was the most stressful situation he had ever been in, because it was you. He had no idea where you were, if they had hurt you, if you were scared–
Taehyung stopped the thoughts cold, pulling his emotions back the way he had been trained to do. His hands stayed calm as he shoved his legs into his black pants.
“They are taking her to the airport tomorrow.” Taehyung continued, voice leveled. “But tonight they are going to a secondary location.”
“Let’s go.” Minseok said, already dressed.
“Okay, where are we going exactly?” Ji-hoon asked as he laced his own boots. “Do we actually have a plan? Because Yn is a civilian, we can’t just start a rescue mission with our assets. The captain will tell us to call the police–”
Taehyung understood his friend meant well, protocol was protocol. But now was not the fucking time for ‘what ifs’. Taehyung wouldn’t even hesitate if this was Mina and Ji-hoon wanted to go to hell on earth to find her.
But that was the difference, Ji-hoon didn’t love Mina the way Taehyung loved you.
“We’re not going to the captain,” Taehyung said simply, socks on and pushing his black boots onto his feet. “We’re going to Lieutenant Jung.”
“Leut– have you lost your mind?” Woo looked genuinely terrified. Lieutenant Jung was the last person they should go to with something like this.
If you weren’t you.
“He knew her father.” that was all Tae had to say for the room to go quiet for half a second as everyone remembered exactly who you were. Suddenly the three of them were on board.
“What else did you hear?” Ji-hoon was moving faster now, the first one out the door once they were all dressed in black. “Where do we start?”
“They are taking her to the basement of her building–” Tae started, but Ji-hoon stopped walking.
“Wait, what did you hear exactly?” Ji-hoon turned, hands landing on Taehyung’s shoulders. “Did you hear them mention her building at all?”
“Not tonight. Kai is waiting for her at the basement.” Taehyung recited the words exactly.
“She’s not in her building anymore.” Ji-hoon’s eyes moved quickly, thinking hard. “I know The Basement. It’s an old underground warehouse on the east side– used to be a major drop point for the drug scene a few years back. Supposed to be shut down. I didn’t know Han and Kai had anything to do with that side of things, but it makes sense. Their connections go deep.”
“Are you sure it’s the same one? Because we won’t have another shot like this.” Taehyung was already calculating their chances in his head.
“I don’t know for sure… but it’s the only lead we’ve got.”
-
-
Well. Fuck.
As you sat in the middle of a dusty room full of old boxes that may or may not be hiding illicit drugs or the dead bodies of shark’s enemies, you made a mental note to yourself that you would never ever say that things ‘couldn’t get worse’.
Because when you’d already lost your bar, your uncle hadn’t been located by the country’s best detectives, and you hadn’t seen Taehyung in weeks, you had now been kidnapped like an idiot.
That wasn’t to say only idiots were kidnapped, far from that, but you weren’t meant to be a victim. You were a hustler, you should have been more attentive, you should have noticed how the door of your apartment was no longer locked by the time you made it to the living room, you should have seen the shadows of the men hiding behind your counter when you turned the TV off.
And, god, you wished you hadn’t given them the pleasure of hearing you scream.
There was an ache at the side of your head where you were positive a bump was already forming. You were still wearing your sleep clothes, which thankfully were sweatpants and an oversized shirt, and not the skimpy little shorts and top you picked when Taehyung went over last time, because those would not have been practical tonight. Your elbows were scrapped, and the soles of your bare feet were burning a little from being dragged around until you were placed on this uncomfortable folding chair.
To make matters worse, the zip ties placed around your wrists, bounding your arms behind your back, were way too tight and would start cutting off your circulation in a couple of hours. You could break free from them with a little struggle, sure, but if you were right about this whole thing and who brought you to this abandoned space in the first place, then you needed to act like the weakest person in the building.
You might be the smallest, you might be unassuming, but you refused to be the weakest. You just didn’t want people to know that yet.
The sound of a heavy metal door creaking open made you freeze. You looked over your shoulder, but you were yet to figure out where the entrance of this room was. You heard steps next, then Kai stepped into your line of sight, unsurprisingly and anticlimactic, but you still made sure to widen your eyes.
He looked almost relieved to see you, like this was some long-awaited reunion rather than a kidnapping. His eyes moved over you slowly, taking in the oversized shirt, the sweatpants, the way your arms were pinned behind the folding chair; with the way his eyes were on you, you might as well be naked. A small, almost tender smile touched his lips.
“There you are.” he said softly, voice gentle in a way that made your stomach turn. “I’ve been waiting for this for a long time.”
“Kai–” you breathed out, feigning surprise, a frown between your brows.
“I told you I’d come get you.” Kai continued, circling around you like a shark. You had to bite your lips to point out the irony of it all. “You didn’t have to make it so hard on yourself.”
You shook your head, tone a little desperate: “Wait, no– I still have time, your dad said–”
“Sorry, sweetheart, dad is off the game now.” he told you, and that sent a real shiver down your spine because his words didn’t leave anything to second guess. “He was making me wait too long and I was losing patience.”
“What?” you swallowed dryly.
“I didn’t like that someone else was getting too close to my favorite girl, so I had to speed things up, didn't I?” Kai was in front of you again, crouching down in front of you. “It also didn’t have to be this way, but I must say, you look rather pretty all tied up.”
“I’d look prettier without a concussion.” you said, to keep him talking and because the side of your head was pounding.
“Did my men hurt you?” he sounded genuinely concerned, you’d have to give him credit. Kai held your chin, turning your face this side and that to inspect you like you were something new he just bought and wanted to check was in good condition. “I told them not to.”
“I guess your men don’t listen to you as well as they did to your dad.” you said, pulling your face away from his hand, but the jolting movement made your forehead throb. “You should really fix that if you’re gonna be the new big shark in town.”
“I always like this about you, you know? Ever since school, you had a bit of a bite.” Kai clinked his teeth like he was taking a bite of the air, making you cringe. He stood up then, looking down on you. “I knew I’d be the one to tame it out of you eventually.”
“Is that what you think is gonna happen?” you challenged, if you probably shouldn’t.
“You’re tied up in front of me, aren’t you? You’re mine now, baby, and nothing is taking you from me.” he grinned, touching the side of your face with the back of his pointer finger. “By this time tomorrow we’ll be on our way to sunny California, where your little soldier boy will never find you.”
You swallowed, because that was a development you didn’t see coming. Kai was planning on taking you out of the country? Shit… That meant actual kidnapping and taking you across the world where you didn’t know anyone and you didn’t even speak the damn language!
Hustler.
Taehyung’s voice was in your head. He’d tell you to focus, to stop panicking, because that wouldn’t help you right now. Your father would tell you the same thing, so you settled your heart.
At least until you heard Kai’s next words:
“Although I am hoping he somehow comes for you, I think it would be rather fun if the last thing he sees is you at my feet.”
“Sorry to break this to you, Kai, but no one will be coming.” you didn’t have to fake the tremble in your voice, when the threat he was hinting at actually hurt that soft, most vulnerable spot inside you. “You really need to get new men to tell you things, because Taehyung and I are done.”
Another lie you had to tell, because if by any chance in the universe Taehyung could somehow guess where you were taken, you could sidetrack Kai into not expecting an attack. Because you knew Taehyung would never think you hung up the call without saying goodbye, and maybe it was a good thing you screamed, in the off chance he heard you.
Another good thing you didn’t plan on, was the fact Taehyung was grounded and couldn’t leave the military base, so for the last almost three weeks you hadn’t been seen with him, which meant Kai could believe you were done and Tae was no longer a threat.
“We broke up weeks ago.” you could buy yourself some time.
“Pity.” Kai looked genuinely surprised by your words, not fully sold on it, but like he didn’t have any proof to disagree, so you knew someone had already reported Tae’s absence to him on some level. “We still have to cleanse you, though. I know he touched you and I can’t have something used, can I?”
“Huh?” you blinked. Cleanse?
“It won’t hurt much, I promise.” Kai smiled with his teeth, a look you did not like to look at for too long. Then his fingers ever so gently traced down your arms, leaving bad shivers at their wake. “Just a few little cuts, enough for the bad blood to come out, and pure blood to replace it.”
You sucked in a breath, like you could already feel the blade pressing to your skin and cutting you deep.
“You’re a psychopath…” you whispered, the fear in your stomach too real for you to pretend it didn’t exist.
“Oh, I won’t be doing it myself, baby.” he said, as if that made anything better. “The Shaman will be here in a few hours. You’ll be a virgin again by the time he’s done.”
“Oh you’re absolutely insane–”
The word had barely left your mouth when Kai’s hand cracked across your face, sharp and sudden. The slap snapped your head to the side, the sting blooming hot across your cheek as the metallic taste of blood filled your mouth where your lip had split against your teeth. For a second the room spun, your ear ringing, but you forced your eyes back to him, refusing to cower even as fear coiled tight in your stomach.
“And you will learn to speak to me with some respect.” he greeted, that fake gentleness no longer there.
“Sir?” a second voice came from somewhere at your back, and you knew it belonged to one of the men who took you tonight.
“What?” Kai rasped, without taking his eyes from you.
“Your mother is on the phone…”
“Ah, of course. I haven’t had time to deal with her yet.” Kai’s shoulders loosened and his finger was back to the cheek he just slapped, caressing it like nothing happened. “And our guest?”
“The shaman is on his way, sir.”
Kai nodded. “Tell him to hurry up.”
-
-
The fluorescent lights in Lieutenant Jung’s cramped office hummed overhead, casting sharp shadows across the metal table. Taehyung stood at one end, shoulders squared, jaw locked tight as he stared down at the printed satellite images and floor plans of the old warehouse complex. The paper still carried the faint chemical smell of fresh ink.
His heart hammered against his ribs, but his hands stayed perfectly steady on the edge of the table.
Fifteen soldiers filled the room, his core SDT team, plus a handful of trusted men Lieutenant Jung had quietly pulled in. They stood at attention, faces focused, the air thick with the low hum of readiness.
Lieutenant Jung leaned over the maps, older eyes sharp despite the late hour. He wasn’t going into the field with them, age and rank had kept him behind a desk for years now, but his voice carried the same calm authority it always had when he spoke.
“Main entrance is too exposed,” the lieutenant said, tapping the east side of the plan. “Minseok, you take your subunit on the loading dock. Quiet entry. Suppress any guards before they can raise an alarm.” His finger moved to the next section. “Ji-hoon, your team comes in through the south ventilation shaft. It’s narrow, but you’re the smallest and fastest. Clear the lower level and secure every exit.” He looked at Woo. “Woo, your subunit takes the west stairwell as backup. You support Taehyung’s primary breach team and cover any runners.”
Taehyung listened, absorbing every word, every assignment. The familiar adrenaline was already there, sharp and focused, the same buzz he felt during drills, only this time it was real. This was what they had trained for, what most enlistees never got to experience outside of simulations. A chance to put every painful repetition, every lesson, into something that actually mattered.
Lieutenant Jung’s gaze finally settled on him.
“Taehyung, you lead the primary breach team through the west side stairwell. You go straight for the upper storage rooms. She’s most likely being held there.” the older man paused, then added quietly: “I’m trusting you to bring her home.”
No one argued.
Taehyung nodded once, throat tight. “Yes, sir.”
The room filled with the quiet, efficient sounds of preparation after the plan was laid down. The click of magazines sliding into place, the rustle of tactical vests being strapped on, the low murmur of final checks. Taehyung’s fingers worked automatically, tightening straps, checking his sidearm, but his mind kept circling back to you.
You were somewhere in that building right now, scared, alone. Maybe hurt. The thought made his stomach twist, but he shoved it down hard, the way he had been trained to do. He couldn’t afford to feel it right now. Not if he was going to get you back.
Ji-hoon finished securing his vest and looked up. “We doing this clean, Lieutenant?”
“As clean as it needs to be.” Jung answered. “No unnecessary force. But you protect your own. Understood?”
“Understood.” the room answered in unison.
Minseok was already at the door, always the first one ready. He glanced back at Taehyung, eyes hard with the same mix of focus and quiet fury Tae felt in his own chest. “We’ve got your back, Tae.”
Taehyung met his gaze and nodded.
Lieutenant Jung stepped away from the table, arms crossed over his chest. “You move out in ten. Make it fast. Make it clean. Bring my best friend’s daughter home.”
The words settled heavy in the room. For a moment no one spoke. Then Taehyung turned toward the door, the weight of the vest familiar against his shoulders, the adrenaline thrumming under his skin like a live wire. He was ready. He had to be.
Because somewhere in that dark warehouse, you were waiting.
And he was coming for you.
-
-
When you couldn’t stay seated and just waiting for the Shaman to arrive and cleanse you from your sins, you got up from the uncomfortable chair and started to walk around the room, if not to find a way out of this situation, then at least so you could get your blood pumping.
Since you wanted to keep the illusion of being helpless, you couldn’t exactly break the zip ties from your wrists just yet, but the angle of your shoulders was all wrong and your fingers were covered in pins and needles, which was never not concerning. So you used whatever flexibility you still had from the sports you practiced as a kid and moved your tied arms from your back to your front, simply by passing them under your legs.
This way you were able to use your hands a lot easier when you started to investigate the room.
The door was locked from the outside, and too heavy for you to even try forcing it open. Not to mention, you could see the shadow of someone standing outside the door, probably a lower level shark that Kai put in babysitting duty just in case you decided to be stupid and try anything.
The next thing you checked were some of the dusty boxes, hoping to find something useful to either defend yourself with, or barricade the door so at least no one would be able to get to you. But all you found were old computers that had seen better days, crumbling papers, some old lab equipment that would have no use to you. Sadly you didn’t find a shipment of guns with bullets just laying around.
When you gave up on the boxes, you went to the window next. You tried pushing it open and, much to your surprise, it did. But just enough for you to stick a finger through.
When you looked up, you saw the many iron bars stopping it from lifting all the way.
You tried pushing the window open again, harder this time, but the iron bars held firm. You pressed your forehead against the cold glass, the chill seeping into your skin, and stared down at the drop. You were on the second floor, maybe third. Jumping would mean broken bones at the very best, and you weren’t about to trade one cage for a hospital bed.
If Kai would even grant you the mercy of taking you to a hospital in the first place.
Frustration burned low in your chest and you closed your eyes and tried to breathe through it, forcing your mind to stay sharp instead of spiraling like every nerve in your body wanted it to you.
There had to be another way, you just needed to think. But the longer you stood there, the heavier the silence felt, the more the helplessness pressed in. Then something strange crossed your closed eyelids, not a touch, but a flicker of light, quick and bright. Your eyes snapped open.
A thin green laser beam hovered just beside your head, steady against the glass. For half a second your body wanted to duck, to hide, but your father’s voice cut through the panic like it always did: ‘Green is good’.
You raised your bound hands slowly, one palm open, and held it next to the beam. The laser moved with calm precision until it rested right in the center of your palm, colorful and bright against your skin. Someone was out there.
Your heart slammed against your ribs as you leaned closer to the window, straining to see anything in the darkness below. The ground was too far and too black for you to make out any shapes... But then, in the shadows between two rusted shipping containers, a small white light began to blink.
Your pulse spiked. At first it was just flashes in the darkness, irregular and quick. But instinct made you pause, head tilting slightly as you watched. It wasn’t random blinks. The light pulsed in short bursts, a clear, repeating pattern. Your breath caught as the realization settled in.
Morse code.
Your father had taught you the basics when you were little, drilling the alphabet into your head during long afternoons at the base. You were rusty, sure, and years out of practice, but some things never fully left you. You focused hard, eyes locked on the tiny flickering light, willing your brain to remember.
The sequence started again.
H… U… S… T… L…
You didn’t need the rest of the letters. Taehyung was here, you knew it was him.
A shaky breath left you. You nodded once, sharply, even though you knew they might not see it, and lifted your hands up to the glass window. Your fingers moved in the old military sign language your father had also taught you for a moment like this, even if neither of you ever thought you’d need it:
“Han is dead. Kai took over.” you signed as well as your bound wrists allowed you to, hoping it was enough. “Don’t know how many. More than ten.”
The white light blinked again, steady and quicker.
C… O… P… Y.
The white light blinked its short confirmation and then went dark.
For a second way too fucking long you just stood there, chest rising and falling too fast, then you saw them. Shadows moving low and quick across the ground, slipping between the rusted containers, circling the building in tight, practiced formation.
Your breath started coming shorter, sharper, the edges of your vision going fuzzy with the first wave of hyperventilation. You pressed your bound hands harder against the window frame, forcing yourself to stay focused. This was go time. You couldn’t fall apart now.
But the thought hit you anyway, sharp and unwanted. Your father had died exactly like this, in the middle of a rescue mission, sacrificing himself so the rest of his team could make it out. And Taehyung… God, Taehyung was exactly the kind of man who would do the same thing without hesitation.
The thought of losing him, of watching him throw himself in front of a bullet or a blade for you or any of his men, made something inside your chest crack wide open. He was the only person you had left. You couldn’t lose him. Not like that.
Which meant you couldn’t just stand here and wait.
You forced your breathing to slow, forced your mind to work. Kai was the real danger in this building, not any of the other heavily armed men. He was the unpredictable one, the one with nothing to lose, unhinged enough to kill his own father and convinced that cutting you open would somehow make you pure again.
Taehyung and his team didn’t know any of that. They were walking in blind to how crazy he really was, and that put them at a disadvantage. But if you could keep Kai distracted, focused only on you… maybe it would give the others the opening they needed.
It wasn’t a perfect plan. It wasn’t even a fully thought-out plan. But it was something and the only plan you had.
You stepped through your tied arms again, quick and practiced, sliding the zip tie back behind your back exactly the way Kai had left you. The plastic bit into your wrists once more, the familiar ache returning. Good. You needed to look helpless when he walked through that door.
You crossed the room on bare feet, the concrete cold and gritty under your soles, and stopped in front of the heavy metal door. You lifted your knee and knocked against it twice, the dull thud echoing in the small space.
“Hey! Is anyone out there?” you called, voice deliberately shaky. “Hello!!”
“The fuck you want!” the guard’s reply came muffled through the door, clearly irritated.
“Can you open the door?” you asked, softening your tone on purpose, making it smaller, sweeter.
“No. I have orders to follow.”
“Like the order to not harm your boss’ new toy?” you whined, sounding more spoiled than someone up to something. “How did that go for you, huh?”
A beat. Then two.
The lock clicked and the door swung open just enough for the same guy who had manhandled you earlier to glare down at you, the side of your head still throbbing where he had hit you.
“What do you want?” he spat, looking you up and down like he was assessing a threat.
“I want to talk to Kai.” you said, pushing your lower lip out in a pout.
“Not happening.” he started to close the door again.
You stuck your leg through the narrowing gap, almost getting it pinched as he tried to slam it shut.
“Come on, please?” you blinked up at him, eyes wide and scared, the picture of a girl who had finally given up. “I… I don’t want to fight him anymore.”
The guy paused, still not convinced, eyes narrowing as he tried to read your face.
“I’m not stupid, okay? I know there’s no way out of this for me. I know he wants to marry me, so I… I don’t want to start the rest of my life on a bad foot.” you let your voice tremble, letting the fear show because it was real. “You can even tell him you were the one to convince me and get in on his good graces.”
“You serious?” his eyebrow lifted and you nodded quickly. “You won’t try anything funny?”
“What could I possibly try?” you tried to move your arms, showing him the zip tie still looped behind your back. “I’m just a small girl. You guys have guns and things.”
“Okay.” he opened the door wider and grabbed your arm in a bruising grip. “Walk.”
“Wait, can’t you bring him here–”
You tried to argue, but he was already pulling you out of the room and down the dim hallway, his fingers digging into your skin. Internally you were panicking, heart hammering so hard it felt like it might crack your ribs.
This was bad. This was very, very bad. If you were moving through the building, Tae wouldn’t know where you were anymore. You had only wanted to bring Kai to you, keep him distracted in one place. Now the plan had gone completely south and you might have just made the biggest mistake of your life.
-
-
Taehyung crouched low in the shadows near the west side of the old warehouse, the cool night air pressing against the back of his neck. His primary breach team moved silently around him, nothing but the faint rustle of gear and controlled breathing.
The green laser from one of the spotters had already confirmed the room you were being held in. Taehyung lifted his gaze and there you were: second floor, framed in the faint glow from inside the room. Even from this far, he could see that blood glistened dark along the side of your face, a little on the corner of your lips, and he could see the plastic zip tie cutting into your wrists as you raised your hands.
For one sharp second the fear punched right through Taehyung, wondering whatever else might be hurting you that he couldn’t see, but he shoved it down deep, locking it away where it couldn’t slow him. Mission first. Always.
You stood at the window, right there, but so damn far away when Taehyung wanted you next to him already. At least you were coherent enough to catch the Morse code and reply with military sign language.
That small show of strength made something fierce and proud flare in Taehyung’s chest, even as the rest of him ached at how scared you must be right now. He kept his voice low and even into the earpiece as he told everyone listening:
“Eyes on target. Second floor, west window. Visible injury to the head. She’s conscious and responding.”
The earpiece crackled softly with acknowledgements from the teams and Taehyung held position for one more second, then raised a closed fist, signaling his primary breach team to hold. The night smelled of rust, damp concrete, and distant rain, which matched perfectly the mood for a special mission like this. Boots moved carefully over loose gravel as the subunits deployed.
“Minseok team moving to loading dock.” came the quiet report. “Approaching east side now. Visual on two hostiles outside.”
“Woo team at emergency stairwell. Door’s locked. Cutting now.”
“Ji-hoon team entering ventilation shaft. Ascending. Will report when I have eyes on upper level.”
Taehyung gave another quick hand signal and his team fell in behind Woo’s subunit as they slipped through the newly cut stairwell door. Every step felt amplified in the quiet night, the metal stairs groaning faintly under their weight despite how carefully they moved. Taehyung’s breathing stayed controlled, in through the nose, out through the mouth, even as his heart hammered against his ribs.
Adrenaline surged hot under his skin, sharp and alive and making him sweat more than he had during aunty previous drills, the mask covering his face made it harder to breathe, but easier to focus.
“Full stairwell clear.” Woo reported quietly over comms. “Primary breach team, you’re good to move up.”
Inside the building, the path was already secured as Taehyung’s team moved in on command; two hostiles zip-tied and gagged against the wall, another slumped unconscious after a quick chokehold. Woo’s team had done it fast and clean, no unnecessary noise to tip off the rest of the sharks that something was wrong or that they were under attack.
Just efficient, quiet work as Taehyung stepped over the fallen men, jaw tight, eyes scanning every shadow.
“Storage room, second floor, east corridor,” Minseok’s voice came steady through the earpiece. “Approaching now.”
Taehyung’s grip tightened on his weapon, because Miseok was about to get to you. His friend would make sure you got out safely, and then Taehyung would go find his real target; the man who brought you here in the first place.
“Storage room clear.” Minseok reported, voice flat. But that’s not the news he should have shared. “Target is MIA.”
The words hit like a punch to the sternum and Taehyung froze for half a second, blood roaring in his ears. You had been right there, how on earth were you MIA?! His mind flashed through worst-case scenarios, that you had been moved, that somehow someone noticed the SDT’s advances, that the hostiles had slipped through a backdoor and you were suddenly out of reach again.
But he forced his voice to stay calm, even if inside his chest was nothing but chaos: “Confirm. Any sign of struggle?”
The silence stretched one heartbeat too long. Dread coiled cold and heavy in Taehyung’s gut before the reply came:
“Negative.”
Then Ji-hoon’s voice crackled through the earpiece, low and urgent: “Eyes on target now. Third floor, end of the hall, main office area. At least three hostiles in the hallway. Unknown how many inside the room.”
Relief slammed into Tae so hard his knees nearly buckled for half a second. You were still here, and you were alive, but that same relief was immediately swallowed by a fresh wave of fear, since you were deeper in the building now, and apparently surrounded.
“Moving.” Taehyung replied.
His team picked up the pace right away, moving up to the next floor above, their shadows stretching long and jagged along the walls. They hit the first corner and a quick scuffle followed, the shark’s arm swinging up, a grunt cut short as one of Taehyung’s men drove a suppressed strike into the side of his neck.
The body dropped heavily as another hostile rounded the corner a second later and managed to get a single shot off, the crack echoing too loud in the narrow space, before Woo dropped him with one clean, suppressed round to the chest.
The first shot rang out sharper than Taehyung liked, but it was done now. He stepped over the fallen man, jaw tight, eyes already scanning the next stretch of hallway.
Taehyung’s team stacked up outside the heavy metal door at the end of the hall, waiting for him to give the signal, two fingers forward, and they moved as one. The breaching charge was small and precise, a muffled thump and the door flew inward with a screech of rusted hinges.
He was the first through and the scene he found made all of the blood drain from his face, his heart dropping to his stomach like a heavy stone made of ice.
Because Kai had you pulled tight against his chest, one arm locked around your waist, the other pressing the barrel of a pistol hard to the side of your head. And you looked so small and fragile that Taehyung wanted to trade places with you.
Blood had dried along your temple, the side of your face was a little swollen like something struck you hard, your lip had a cut that would sting the last time you smiled. You were barefoot, arms bound to your back now. Your eyes met his instantly, wide and shining with unshed tears. Seeing you like this hit him like a physical blow, a raw, protective surge that made his fingers tighten on the rifle, wanting nothing more than to cross the room and pull you into his arms, but he forced himself to stay rooted because any movement could trigger a response out of the man holding you hostage.
“Drop it.” Kai said, voice low and dangerously calm. “Unless you want me to drop her.”
The click of the hammer being pulled back echoed sharp in the small room and you flinched hard against Kai’s hold. Taehyung lifted one hand in a clear signal for his men to stand down, then slowly removed the strap of his rifle from his body. His team followed suit and one by one they were quickly disarmed, their weapons collected by the sharks as Kai’s men shoved them to ward the side door.
“Keep their guns,” Kai ordered his men, eyes never leaving Taehyung. “Tie the three of them up in the next room and deal with them later. I only want the three of us in here. Me, her… and him.”
Taehyung barely registered the movement around him as his gaze stayed locked on you, watching the way your eyes filled with water, the way your lip trembled as you tried to hold it together.
Once the door was closed again, and it was just the three of you in the room, Taehyung pulled the black mask from his face, which allowed him to breathe better, and hopefully allow him to appear less threatening to the other man.
“Are you okay?” Taehyung asked you, voice low and rough, the words slipping out before he could think better of it, but he needed to know.
“I’m sorry–” you started, voice cracking, but Kai yanked your head back hard by the hair.
“So you broke up, huh?” Kai pressed his lips against your cheek in a mockery of tenderness. “I should cut off your tongue for lying to me.”
The threat snapped something inside Taehyung and he took one instinctive step forward, but the gun swung away from your head and pointed straight at his head. He froze mid-step and you shook your head gently, eyes wide and pleading, silently telling him not to do anything stupid.
Taehyung forced himself to stay still, every muscle screaming to move, to get between you and that gun.
Kai brought the barrel back to your temple, finger now resting safely off the trigger. His smile was slow and satisfied as he looked at Taehyung over your shoulder.
“Too bad I have other uses planned for your tongue, baby.” he murmured against your ear, but his eyes were on Taehyung the whole time. “So it has to stay in your mouth for now.”
Kai’s smile widened, slow and unhinged, as he kept you pinned against him. The gun stayed pressed to your temple, but his free hand roamed possessively down your side.
“It didn’t have to be this way.” he said, voice soft and almost wistful. “You could have come to me willingly. I would have been gentle with you. I would have made you mine the right way.”
Taehyung’s jaw clenched so hard it ached as he kept his hands visible and his body still, but every instinct screamed at him to lunge, to rip Kai’s hands off you. He could see the way your shoulders trembled, the way your eyes stayed locked on his, silently begging him to stay calm. The sight of Kai’s fingers on your waist made something dark and protective surge through his chest, hot and violent.
“But now…” Kai continued, pressing his cheek to yours. “Now I have to watch you be purified. The Shaman will be here soon. A few careful cuts, a little blood to let the taint out… and you’ll be clean again. Pure. Ready for me.”
Taehyung’s stomach twisted. The casual way Kai talked about hurting you made bile rise in his throat. This was worse than he thought, because this man sounded crazed, pupils wide and unfocused. Kai was definitely high on something, already sweating out of his skin, but no less dangerous because of it.
“And then it’ll be your turn, soldier boy.” Kai told him, almost conversationally. “You’ll get to watch, and when she’s finally mine… I’ll deal with you myself. Slowly. So she understands exactly who she belongs to now.”
You looked so small in Kai’s hold, scared, completely at his mercy, tears shining in your eyes as you stared at Taehyung like he was the only safe thing left in the world–
Then it happened, so fast that Taehyung would have missed it he blinked.
Your arms twisted hard behind your back, all at once, and the zip tie keeping you bound snapped with a sharp crack, plastic falling to the floor at your bare feet. In the same fluid motion you drove your elbow backward with brutal precision, slamming it into Kai’s stomach.
Kai hunched forward with a grunt from the pain and the surprise of you fighting back. You turned around smoothly, bringing your hands to the back of Kai’s head and your knee up to his chin; efficient, vicious and perfect, in a move that Taehyung’s personal combat instructor had demonstrated many times before during training.
Kai staggered, grip on the gun loosening as it clattered to the floor.
Taehyung charged immediately after that, crossing the distance in two powerful strides, shoulder slamming into Kai’s chest with every ounce of pent-up fury he had been holding back. Then Taehyung drove him down hard, using his weight and training to flip the man onto his stomach, planting a knee in the center of Kai’s back, one hand pinning his wrist behind him, the other forcing his face against the concrete.
“Don’t move.” you gritted, and Kai stopped struggling.
Your voice was ice-cold, steady, every trace of the scared girl gone like she had never even been there. When Taehyung looked up, you had already snatched the discarded gun from the floor and pointed it at Kai with both hands, arms locked, stance perfect.
The transformation hit Taehyung like a shockwave, how it had all been an act before, the tears, the trembling, the helplessness.
His fucking hustler.
Pride swelled in his chest so fiercely it almost hurt, cutting straight through the fear. You weren’t the fragile girl he had been terrified for. You were you, smart, brave, and deadly when you needed to be.
Ji-hoon’s voice crackled through the earpiece, calm but urgent:
“We’re coming in.”
-
-
Things moved in a blur after Ji-hoon and Woo filtered into the room with five other men dressed in full, heavy black from head to toe behind them. Three of them checked the corners and behind furniture, and you let them do their jobs even if you knew no one else was hiding in here.
Ji-hoon and Woo went straight for Taehyung and Kai, removing your captor from your lover’s hold, and your shoulders started to relax then. You lowered the gun, your thumb found the safety lever without looking, pressing it forward with a clean, decisive click that echoed, then you shifted your grip, fingers sliding over the frame the way your father had taught you years ago; thumb on the magazine release, palm supporting the weight.
With a quick, practiced tug you dropped the magazine free; it fell into your waiting hand, heavy and solid, and when the now-empty gun felt lighter, your brain registered that the threat was over.
You let your shoulders drop, the barrel lowering until it pointed harmlessly at the floor and you let it go, the gun clattering to the concrete because you wanted nothing to do with it anymore.
“That was cool as fuck.” Woo broke the heavy tension in the room with his comment, Ji-hoon already way ahead taking a dazed Kai away from you.
The relief hit you all at once, like a wave that had been held back too long. Your lungs expanded fully for the first time in what felt like hours, the fear you had been swallowing down since the moment you were captured came rushing up your throat in a shaky sob you barely managed to choke back. Your hands trembled at your sides, the zip-tie marks burning like fresh rope burns, but the pain felt distant now, almost welcome. It meant you were alive and that meant it was over.
You looked at Taehyung and he was standing a few steps away, already staring at you just as intently, but he didn’t move closer, giving you space in case you were too overwhelmed for it. His chest rose and fell hard under the tactical vest, sweat darkening the collar of his shirt, but his eyes were soft and worried, like he was afraid one wrong step would finally be what breaks you.
But you didn’t want him that far away ever again, so you were the one going to him.
Your bare feet slapped against the cold concrete as you walked the few steps it took you to reach him, and Taehyung met you halfway, arms opening wide. The moment you crashed into his chest he wrapped you up so tightly it felt like you couldn’t breathe, but you didn’t care.
You buried your face in the warm, solid curve of his neck, inhaling the familiar scent of him, sweat and musk. His arms banded around your back, one hand cradling the back of your head, the other pressing you closer like he could pull you inside his own ribs. He was breathing hard, chest heaving against yours, his face tucked into the side of your neck as if he needed to feel your pulse to believe you were really there.
“Did he touch you?” he asked, voice shaky and raw, the words carrying more weight than they seemed.
“No, he didn’t.” you assured him quickly, voice muffled against his throat.
Tae pulled back just enough to look at you, eyes scanning your face with painful intensity, his thumb brushed the side of your head where the blood had dried, and you flinched at the sting. He twisted your chin gently so he could see your split lip, his expression twisting with worry and something darker.
“I hit my head, and Kai slapped me, but I promise–” you started, but nothing you said seemed to ease the pain in his eyes.
“I’m gonna fucking kill him.” he threatened, already glancing around like he was ready to give the order to his men.
“You won’t.” you said, pulling his face back to yours with both hands. His skin was sweaty under your palms, or maybe you were the clammy one; it didn’t matter. “I’m free now, Tae. After all of this… we got enough witnesses to get all of them in jail, and with Han dead, most will turn on Kai anyway. He doesn’t stand a chance.”
“Shit…” Taehyung’s eyes widened, like he saw it too.
“You kept your promise.” you sighed and it came out shaky.
“Nah, hustler.” he shook his head, dark hair messy and curling at the tips. “You saved yourself.”
Summary: Yoongi accidentally causes internet chaos during a concert in Mexico, then calls you right after just to get teased for it. Somewhere between embarrassing fancams, late-night flirting, and a random colorful skull from a market, long distance suddenly feels a little harder than usual.
Status: Oneshot
Pairing: Idol!Yoongi x Reader
Word Count: 4.4k~
Genre: Idol!AU, Fluff
Rated: T
Tags: Boyfriend!Yoongi, Secret, Slice of Life, LDR
Posting Date: May 17, 2026
SCC: Ko-fi ☕️ ・ Taglist 📝
That night, Seoul was at its coldest. Light rain had been falling since the afternoon, making the apartment air feel cool and cozy. You had already showered, wearing one of Yoongi’s oversized shirts that somehow had been staying in your closet more often than in his own lately. Your hair was still a little damp when you climbed onto the sofa carrying a thin blanket and a glass of iced americano with almost-melted ice.
The TV had actually been playing a drama for a while, but you weren’t really watching it. Your focus was only on mindlessly scrolling through TikTok. Your FYP that night was completely random—people reviewing spicy food, Jungkook gym edits, videos of angry cats getting bathed.
Until suddenly…
A concert video.
The lights were insanely bright. Fans screaming loud enough to burst your ears even through your phone speaker.
And in the middle of the screen—
Yoongi.
You automatically stopped scrolling.
His hair was soaked with sweat, his breathing still visibly heavy after performing. He was wearing a thin white tank top underneath and a black outer jacket that had already fallen halfway open. His face was red from the heat and exhaustion, but he still looked absurdly handsome in the most annoying way possible.
The caption said:
“HE ACCIDENTALLY TOOK OFF EVERYTHING 😭”
Your eyebrow instantly lifted.
“Hah?”
The video kept playing.
Yoongi was seen pulling off his jacket from behind his neck, probably because he was hot. But somehow, the inner shirt got dragged up with it.
And a split second later—
The entire venue literally exploded.
“KYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAA—”
The fans’ screams cracked from how loud they were.
The camera recording immediately shook violently. Someone dropped their phone downward. Someone else only recorded the venue ceiling because they got too hysterical.
Meanwhile Yoongi…
His expression was priceless.
He instantly stopped moving, blankly staring for one second like his brain was buffering, then quickly pulled his shirt back down while laughing shyly.
You immediately covered your mouth.
Then burst out laughing alone in the living room.
“OH MY GOD.”
Replay.
Replay again.
And the more you replayed it, the funnier it got because he genuinely looked like it was completely accidental. Even the member next to him turned around with a shocked-but-laughing expression.
The next TikTok appeared from another angle.
One zoomed in on Yoongi’s face.
One was in slow motion.
One used dramatic Titanic music.
Another one had the caption:
“Mexico survived earthquakes but not this.”
You practically collapsed against the sofa laughing.
“Poor him…”
But you still replayed it again.
Honestly, it wasn’t just funny.
Yoongi looked way too good there.
That white tank top clung to him because of the sweat. His arms were full of veins after performing. His black hair fell slightly onto his forehead. And his embarrassed, panicked expression somehow made everyone lose their minds even more.
Your phone even started constantly buzzing.
The BTS group chat instantly became chaotic.
Jimin:
hyung trending 😭😭😭
Hoseok:
I TOLD YOU NOT TO TAKE OFF YOUR JACKET ON STAGE
Jungkook:
Mexico will never move on
Namjoon:
internet is gone
You laughed again while screenshotting several videos.
Then without thinking, you opened Yoongi’s chat.
For a few seconds you were still smiling to yourself before finally typing.
You:
[5 screenshots]
Congratulations
Typing…
Typing stopped.
Typing again.
Yoongi:
I want to disappear
You immediately laughed again.
You:
No seriously 😭
This is so funny
Yoongi:
I just wanted to take off my jacket
You:
And accidentally took off your dignity too
Read.
No reply for a few seconds.
Then—
Yoongi:
You’re enjoying this way too much huh
You:
Very much
Yoongi:
Mean
You:
An entire stadium screamed like they got jumpscared
Yoongi:
I was shocked too
You:
Your face was so funny 😭😭😭
You replayed the video again while grinning to yourself.
Especially the part where Yoongi immediately pulled his shirt back down with an expression like “what the hell just happened?”
You even zoomed in on a certain screenshot.
Oh.
Oh no.
His arms were insane though.
Without realizing it, you took another screenshot.
You:
Btw are your arms even legal?
Yoongi took longer to reply this time.
Maybe he was showering. Maybe eating. Or maybe regretting his life because the entire internet was now filled with fancams of him.
Finally the chat bubble appeared again.
Yoongi:
Are you thirst tweeting now too?
You:
I’m a victim of the timeline
Yoongi:
Delete TikTok
You:
Can’t
The entertainment tonight is too good
Yoongi:
I’m tired
You:
But handsome
Read.
No reply for about a minute.
Then suddenly your phone screen showed an incoming video call.
You instantly laughed before answering.
The moment it connected, Yoongi’s face immediately filled the screen.
His hair was still slightly wet after showering. He was now wearing a loose black shirt with the collar hanging lower on one side. His skin was still slightly flushed from the concert and hot shower. He sat leaning against the hotel sofa while staring at you with a tired face.
“Just keep laughing.”
The second you heard his raspy post-performance voice, you laughed even harder.
“Sorry—really sorry but this is genuinely funny…”
Yoongi closed his eyes briefly while letting out a long sigh.
“I opened my phone and it was pure chaos.”
“Well that’s your fault.”
“It wasn’t intentional.”
“You know people are saying Mexico lost their minds tonight?”
“I want to uninstall the internet.”
You were still smiling widely while staring at the screen.
And damn it, the more you looked at him now, the more you kept thinking about him earlier on stage.
Sweaty. Heavy breathing. Tense arms.
God.
Yoongi watched your face for a few seconds.
Then the corner of his lips lifted slightly.
“Oh.”
“What oh.”
“So you were freaking out too apparently.”
“No.”
“Liar.”
“I was just surprised.”
“How many times did you replay it?”
You instantly went silent.
Yoongi narrowed his eyes slightly.
“Exactly.”
“…a few.”
“How many is a few?”
“Well… several.”
“You took screenshots too.”
Your eyes widened immediately.
“How do you know?!”
“I can tell from your face.”
“What’s wrong with my face?”
“You look guilty.”
You let out a small huff while leaning back against the sofa again.
Yoongi watched you with a faint smile. Even exhausted like that, he still had energy to tease you.
“You seriously…” you muttered quietly.
“What?”
“You made an entire country hysterical.”
“One country is exaggerating.”
“No it’s not. Their screaming was terrifying.”
Yoongi just laughed softly.
And oh my god, that soft laugh.
You hated how easily he made your heart feel weird just from his voice alone.
“You need to see the edits now,” you said while reopening TikTok. “Someone already made a slow motion version.”
“Don’t show me.”
“Too late.”
You played one video.
The second the hysterical fan screams blasted from your phone, Yoongi immediately covered his face with one hand.
“OH MY GOD.”
You burst out laughing again.
“Your expression is so funny!”
“I’m genuinely embarrassed.”
“It’s rare seeing you this embarrassed.”
“Because it wasn’t intentional.”
“You literally buffered on stage.”
“I panicked.”
“It showed.”
Yoongi sighed deeply while sinking further into the hotel sofa.
His shirt shifted slightly higher around the sleeves.
And you… unconsciously glanced again.
Yoongi noticed.
Very noticed.
“What are you doing?”
“Hm?”
“You keep staring.”
“I’m not.”
“You think I don’t know?”
You instantly got flustered.
“Fine, maybe a little.”
“You said it was funny.”
“It is funny.”
“So what is it now?”
You bit your lip briefly before quietly answering,
“…handsome too.”
Yoongi went silent for a few seconds.
Then he smiled very slightly.
A thin smile.
The kind that made your heart melt because he genuinely looked happy hearing it.
“You make me feel confident so easily.”
“Hey don’t get too confident.”
“Why?”
“Or you’ll intentionally take your shirt off at concerts.”
He immediately laughed.
“I’m not that bad.”
“You sure?”
“You’ve already seen it plenty of times too.”
And like someone pressed pause—
You instantly froze.
“…what?”
Yoongi casually leaned back while looking at you.
“Why are you pretending to be shocked now?”
“MIN YOONGI.”
“What?”
“That’s a different context.”
“What’s the difference?”
“AN ENTIRE STADIUM SAW THIS.”
“But who sees it the most often?”
Your cheeks instantly heated up.
“That’s not the point—”
“You literally sleep hugging me every night.”
“STOP.”
“And now you’re embarrassed?”
You immediately covered your face with a sofa pillow while groaning in embarrassment.
Yoongi just laughed victoriously from the other side.
“Finally embarrassed too.”
“You’re so annoying.”
“You started it earlier.”
“But now you’re doing it on purpose!”
“Hm.”
“What do you mean hm.”
“It’s cute seeing you flustered.”
You peeked from behind the pillow.
Yoongi was still smiling faintly while watching you. His face looked far more relaxed now compared to the beginning of the call.
And strangely enough, you really loved being the reason he relaxed after a long concert like this.
“You’re really tired huh?” you finally asked, your voice softer.
Yoongi nodded slightly.
“A little.”
“Did you eat?”
“Yeah.”
“Drink water?”
“Yes, mom.”
“Yoongi.”
He laughed softly again.
“I drank.”
You watched his face for a few seconds.
His eyes were slightly red from exhaustion. His voice sounded heavier too. But he still called you just because you teased him about that stupid wardrobe malfunction earlier.
Your chest warmed on its own.
“You should sleep later,” you said quietly.
“Later.”
“Don’t keep saying later.”
He looked at you for a moment.
Then quietly said,
“I miss you.”
Your expression instantly softened.
“…it’s only been a week.”
“Long.”
“You’re dramatic.”
“Yeah.”
You smiled faintly.
And for a few seconds, you just stared at each other through the screen, both exhausted but comfortable.
Until Yoongi finally spoke again casually,
“But seriously.”
“Hm?”
“You were more excited than the Mexico fans.”
You instantly glared.
“Because that’s my boyfriend.”
“Oh so you were jealous?”
“A little.”
“Aigoo…”
“What do you mean aigoo.”
“You’re cute.”
“Not cute.”
“You’re jealous over an accidental shirt slip.”
“It sounds stupid when you say it like that.”
“Because it is funny.”
You huffed in embarrassment.
And Yoongi, who had looked half-dead exhausted this whole time, just smiled even softer while quietly saying,
“The one who sees the most is still you anyway.”
You immediately collapsed backward onto the sofa while covering your face.
“OH MY GOD MIN YOONGI.”
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
You were still lying flat on the sofa with your face covered by a pillow, while Yoongi’s soft laughter kept coming from your phone speaker.
Satisfied laughter. The kind of laughter from someone who realized he had successfully made his girlfriend malfunction.
“Get up.”
“No.”
“Why are you so embarrassed?”
“Because you said it like that!”
“But it’s true.”
You lowered the pillow slightly, glaring at the screen.
“Yoongi.”
“Hm?”
“Don’t flirt when your face still looks like this after a concert.”
He raised an eyebrow slightly.
“Why?”
“Dangerous.”
That smile immediately appeared again. Small, crooked, annoying.
“I’m literally just sitting here.”
“Yeah, that’s the problem.”
Yoongi laughed softly while resting his head against the hotel sofa. The dim room lighting made the lines of his face look even sharper. His black hair was still slightly damp and falling over his forehead in a way that looked way too good for someone claiming to be exhausted.
And the thing making your heart race the most— He looked so comfortable right now. Relaxed. Soft. But his eyes hadn’t left you this entire time.
“You seriously…” you muttered quietly while avoiding his gaze, “you just caused internet chaos and still have time to tease me.”
“Because I miss you.”
His answer came too fast. Too honest. Your heart instantly skipped weirdly.
“You usually get clingy when you’re tired,” you said, trying to sound casual.
“And?”
“And right now I can’t hug you.”
Yoongi went quiet for a moment.
His expression immediately softened a little more.
“I know.”
The atmosphere suddenly became calmer.
You were already used to tour schedules. Used to video calls from different countries. Used to falling asleep on call until one of you passed out first.
But somehow this time felt different.
Maybe because Yoongi’s schedule was too packed. Maybe because you had gotten too used to being close before he left. Or maybe because right now he was looking at you like that while seeming like he really wanted to come home.
“You know,” he suddenly said, his voice low and raspy, “right after the concert, the first thing I did was check my phone for your message.”
You instantly looked back at the screen.
“Seriously?”
“Hm.”
“Why?”
“I already knew you’d make fun of me.”
You laughed softly.
“And you still looked for it.”
“Because I missed you.”
God. You genuinely couldn’t handle it when he suddenly got soft like this. Especially when he followed it up with a tiny smile while secretly staring at you.
“Yoongi…”
“Hm?”
“You make it hard to sleep.”
“I haven’t even started yet.”
You instantly froze.
“What do you mean you haven’t started?”
He casually shrugged a little.
“You said I was flirting earlier.”
“And?”
“But I was just acting normal.”
Your cheeks instantly heated up again.
“Okay then don’t start.”
“What if I do?”
“MIN YOONGI.”
He laughed softly again. Not loudly, but low enough to make your stomach feel weird. Then he moved slightly closer to the camera. And god. That was a terrible mistake.
Because now his face completely filled your phone screen.
“You know what the funniest part earlier was?” he asked quietly.
“What?”
“You got possessive immediately.”
“I was not possessive.”
“You literally said ‘that’s my boyfriend.’”
“Well he is.”
“And then you got jealous.”
“A little.”
“You really like me huh.”
You instantly glared in embarrassment.
“Overconfident.”
“But it's true.”
You let out a long sigh while covering half your face with the blanket. Yoongi watched you with a faint smile.
“Cute.”
“Don’t call me cute.”
“Why?”
“It just makes me more annoyed.”
“But you’re smiling.”
You reflexively touched your lips.
Damn it.
He was right.
Yoongi instantly looked satisfied.
“I know your expressions by heart.”
“You don’t need to know them by heart.”
“Too late.”
A few seconds later the atmosphere became quiet again. You could hear the hotel AC from his side. Occasionally there were distant sounds from the hallway, but other than that there was only the sound of your breathing.
Yoongi looked really exhausted now. His eyes were half-lidded. His loose black shirt slipped slightly off his shoulder when he moved. And unfortunately it made you remember the earlier video again.
Yoongi noticed again. “What are you thinking about?”
“Nothing.”
“You’re spacing out.”
“I just remembered earlier.”
“Which earlier?”
“You know which one.”
He smiled faintly.
“Oh. The Mexico incident.”
“Don’t call it an incident like it’s a scandal.”
“It felt like one.”
“The internet literally lost its mind.”
“You did too.”
You sighed softly.
“Well how was I supposed to react…”
“Hm?”
“You earlier were…”
You stopped yourself.
Yoongi waited.
And somehow that was worse than if he pushed you.
Because he just quietly stared at you, making you even more nervous.
“What?” he asked again softly.
“…hot.”
Yoongi immediately tried to hold back a smile.
“Oh?”
“Don’t get too confident yet.”
“But you called me hot.”
“You are hot.”
He finally let out a small laugh.
“Wow.”
“You’re not fair.”
“Why?”
“You know exactly what your post-concert face does to people.”
“What does it do?”
“Yoongi.”
“Answer first.”
You covered your face again.
Which only amused him more.
“Aigoo…”
“Stop laughing.”
“You’re so cute when you’re embarrassed.”
“And you’re so evil when you miss me.”
Yoongi went quiet for a moment.
Then with a lower, softer voice—
“I really do miss you badly right now.”
Your heart instantly dropped. The way he said things like that was always dangerous. Not excessive. Not dramatic. But because his tone stayed calm, it somehow felt more real.
“When are you coming home?” you asked softly.
“Still a few more weeks.”
You instantly pouted.
“That’s too long.”
“Hm.”
“I hate long distance.”
“Me too.”
Yoongi slowly rubbed his face before looking at you again.
“That’s why when I get home later, don’t complain.”
“Why do I suddenly feel nervous?”
“You’re the one who called me hot earlier.”
“I REGRET SAYING THAT.”
He laughed again.
“You can’t take it back.”
“Yes I can.”
“No you can’t.”
“You’re annoying.”
“But you miss me.”
You stayed quiet. Because he was right. And Yoongi knew you too well to the point where he could already see the answer before you even said it.
He leaned back again while staring at the screen for a few seconds. Then casually said,
“After the tour, I probably won’t let go of you.”
Your heart dropped.
“Yoongi…”
“Hm?”
“Don’t say things like that while looking at me like that.”
“Like what?”
“LIKE THAT.”
He laughed softly.
“I’m just saying I miss you.”
“The way you say it is the problem.”
“What if I was at the apartment right now?”
You instantly went completely silent. Yoongi saw your reaction and his smile became even thinner.
“Hmm.”
“Don’t hmm.”
“I’m just imagining it.”
“You’re doing this on purpose.”
“A little.”
“Yoongi…”
“I’d probably pull you onto the sofa already.”
Your breath instantly caught.
“And then you’d say you’re tired.”
“I am tired.”
“But you’d still come over to me.”
You genuinely couldn’t handle him once he started talking in that low voice. Especially now that his face already looked sleepy and soft. The deadliest combination.
“And then?” you asked quietly without realizing it.
Yoongi’s eyes immediately lifted slightly.
“Oh, so you want to keep listening.”
“Actually, never mind.”
“No. You asked.”
You bit your lip slightly. And Yoongi saw it. Of course he saw it.
“So dangerous,” he muttered softly.
“What?”
“The way you look when you’re embarrassed.”
You instantly turned your face away. Which only made him smile even more fondly.
“Come home soon okay,” you finally said quietly.
Yoongi’s expression instantly softened again.
“Hm.”
“I miss you.”
“I miss you more.”
“Overconfident.”
“I’ll prove it later.”
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁ ⟡ ݁ . ⊹ ₊ ݁.
The time difference started becoming more and more annoying once BTS began touring in America.
In Seoul it was already evening while the sun there had only just risen. Sometimes you had just finished work while Yoongi was still at rehearsal. Sometimes you woke up in the morning to dozens of random texts from him sent at three in the morning local time because he couldn’t sleep again.
And the longer the tour went on, the more the longing started to settle in too.
Not the dramatic kind of longing that makes you cry every night. But the kind that appears in small things.
Like when you automatically took out two glasses from the cabinet before realizing you were living alone in the apartment right now. Or when you found Yoongi’s black hoodie still hanging over the living room chair and instinctively hugged it for a second because it still carried traces of his familiar perfume and laundry scent.
Or when you came home exhausted from work and realized there was no Yoongi sprawled across the sofa pretending to sleep just so you would approach him first.
That night you were sitting at the apartment work desk while staring at packaging design files that hadn’t gotten anywhere for hours. The desk lamp glowed brightly while the rest of the apartment stayed dim and quiet. Light rain fell outside the window, making the atmosphere feel calmer and lonelier at the same time.
You had just changed the song on Spotify when your phone vibrated.
Incoming video call:
Yoongi.
A smile instantly appeared on your face without realizing it.
You hadn’t even pressed accept yet, but half your exhaustion was already gone.
The moment the call connected, the screen immediately showed a shaky camera moving everywhere. At first there was only a bright sky and the sound of people passing by. Then a few seconds later Yoongi’s face appeared.
And seriously.
He looked way too relaxed for someone who was supposed to be world famous.
A black cap pulled low. An oversized gray hoodie. His mask was hanging under his chin because he was probably too lazy to talk with it covering his face. Black hair sticking out slightly from under the cap and moving with the wind.
He walked slowly while holding his phone low, like he was genuinely just some ordinary person wandering around an evening market.
Even though he was Min Yoongi.
That was exactly what stressed you out.
“You’re outside?” you asked while automatically sitting up straighter.
“Hm.”
Yoongi’s answers were always short when he was relaxed. His voice sounded heavier from tour exhaustion, but there was a lighter tone that rarely appeared whenever he was genuinely enjoying himself.
The camera shifted slightly, showing small stores around him. Everything was full of color. Neon hanging fabrics, hand-painted ceramics, tiny lights, and faint street music in the distance.
You immediately understood why he liked that place.
Because it felt alive.
And because it was exactly the kind of place that would make you stop at every shop just to stare at random cute things.
“You went out alone?” you asked again.
“Hoseok and Jungkook are eating. I got bored at the hotel.”
His answer sounded so casual that you had to stop yourself from sighing loudly.
Yoongi was always like this.
Sometimes he still forgot who he was now.
Not because he was arrogant or intentionally dismissing his own popularity. Actually the opposite. Sometimes he genuinely still thought he could casually walk around without attracting too much attention, especially outside Korea.
Even now?
Even people who didn’t follow BTS would probably still recognize his face.
And you knew perfectly well the other members often said the same thing—Yoongi was sometimes way too relaxed about himself.
“Are you even being careful?” you asked while lowering your laptop volume.
“I’m wearing a cap.”
You stared at the screen flatly.
“That’s not a disguise.”
“I’m also wearing a hoodie.”
“Wow. Incredible.”
Yoongi chuckled softly.
His laugh mixed faintly with footsteps and market noise, but it was still enough to make the corner of your lips lift too.
Even so, you kept paying attention to the surroundings behind the camera. People passed by without caring, but there was still a small nervous feeling sitting in your chest.
Not because you didn’t trust him to take care of himself.
But because you knew what the world was like now. One person realizes that’s Min Yoongi from BTS, and five minutes later there could already be a crowd.
And the funny thing was, Yoongi himself still looked genuinely confused whenever that happened.
“You seriously…” you muttered while leaning back in your chair, “still think you guys are nobodies sometimes huh?”
Yoongi stayed quiet for a second before finally smiling faintly.
“Sometimes I forget.”
“Exactly.”
“I’m just taking a short walk.”
“You say ‘just taking a short walk’ like you’re some guy running the neighborhood photocopy shop.”
He laughed more clearly this time.
And honestly, you liked hearing him laugh like that.
Lately the tour schedule has been too exhausting. His face often looked tired. So every time Yoongi sounded genuinely relaxed and comfortable, you felt relieved too.
The camera moved again, showing rows of tiny colorful stores. Neon-painted Mexico skulls, brightly embroidered fabrics, flower mugs, and strange ornaments that somehow still looked artistic.
“You’d love places like this,” he suddenly said.
And he was right.
Your eyes were instantly drawn to all the colors.
You have always loved bright things. Random tiny objects that were cute and overly crowded-looking. Even your apartment had colorful decorations. Yoongi often mocked for having “too many colors.”
“I bought something for you,” he added casually, as if that sentence alone didn’t instantly warm your heart.
You automatically turned quickly toward the screen.
“Hah?”
Yoongi looked satisfied seeing your reaction.
He was always like that. Sometimes purposely saying things suddenly just to watch your shocked expression.
“I kept seeing it and thinking about you.”
And god.
No matter how simple the sentence was, it still always made your chest soften.
Because Yoongi wasn’t the type to openly act romantic. Which was exactly why small things like “I saw this and thought of you” felt far more special.
You immediately started guessing excitedly.
Maybe a cute plate.
Maybe embroidered fabric.
Maybe a long brightly-colored dress Yoongi himself would never touch but would still choose because “this is so you.”
The more you imagined it, the more curious you became.
Especially because the way Yoongi kept holding back his smile clearly showed he was enjoying this.
“Come on, show me,” you whined.
“No.”
“Yoongi.”
“You’ll laugh.”
“It’s fine.”
He finally stopped walking in front of one of the stores. The camera lowered slightly toward shelves full of colorful ornaments.
Then he picked something up.
At first you didn’t realize what it was.
Until he lifted it closer to the camera.
“…is that a skull?”
Yoongi instantly grinned faintly.
“Yeah.”
You stared at the screen for several seconds with a blank expression.
Out of everything in Mexico…
Your boyfriend chose a skull.
But of course it wasn’t just any skull.
It was a brightly painted Día de los Muertos ceramic skull. Pink flowers, blue lines, neon yellow, tiny bright green details. It looked more cute than scary.
Still—
“Why a skull…”
“But the colors are cute.”
“You’re seriously weird.”
Yoongi actually looked proud of his choice.
He slowly rotated the skull toward the camera like he was showing off expensive artwork.
And the longer you looked at it, the more it really did feel… very you.
Crowded colors.
Weird.
Slightly chaotic.
“You like it, right?”
You tried holding back your smile.
Because honestly, this really was Min Yoongi-style romance.
Not flowers.
Not stuffed dolls.
Not expensive jewelry.
But a random colorful skull he saw at a market and immediately thought of you.
And somehow that made your heart ache from affection.
“You know normal people buy flowers for their girlfriends.”
“I’m different.”
“Clearly.”
“You don’t like it?”
You finally laughed softly while leaning your head back against the chair.
“I do…”
“Exactly.”
“But you’re still weird.”
Yoongi laughed in satisfaction again.
Behind him, the shop lights had started turning on because evening was approaching there. The bright colors around him looked warmer now. And in the middle of that crowded market, Yoongi stood there holding his ugly-cute little skull proudly.
Strangely enough…
That sight only made you miss him more.
Because you could clearly imagine him casually walking from store to store, then stopping the second he saw that thing and thinking:
“This would definitely be something Y/N likes.”
And now you really wished you were there with him.